《Divine Bloodline and Multiple Holy Doors》


 C1

    Taihang Mountains.


    The Xu family of the farmhouse had lived in seclusion in the mountains for generations, ignoring all worldly matters.


    The Xu family had five courtyards.


    The Spring Festival, the Summer Palace, the Autumn Battlefield, the Winter Court, and the Sunnyside Courtyard.


    Each courtyard was in charge of the farmers'' lineage.


    The Sunnyside Courtyard had been very powerful in the distant past, but it had declined since then.


    In the end, he would become the descendant of those disciples with mediocre aptitudes who could only do hard labor and make mistakes in their family. Even if it was the direct bloodline inheritance, once they were exiled to the day courtyard, they would be no different from servants.


    "Zong Yi, have you really thought this through? To participate in the trial of the Great Earth Hall? "He will die!" Beside the well in the Sunnyside Courtyard, there was a young lady with a rather grave expression on her face. Her name was Xiao E, and all the good things she had ever done since she was young had been given to Xu Zongyi for him to eat.


    "Even if I''m going to die, I want to give it a try. When I''m three, I look young; when I''m seven, I look old. When I pass the trial of the Great Hall, I can''t participate anymore." His eyes possessed a resolution that ordinary people did not have. On his face, there was a scarlet word of sin, which was exceptionally dazzling: "I am already seven years old this year. If I want to remove this word from my face, I must cultivate, and go to the Great Earth Hall for a trial!"


    The trial of the Great Hall of Earth was conducted by the Xu family of the peasant family to select a few young bloodlines. It was said that many people had obtained quite a bit of good fortune there, and many had died there.


    "But it''s too dangerous. I''m still worried." Xiao E frowned.


    "Elder sister Xiao E, all these years, you know what they think of me, every single day they call me the son of a criminal, I don''t even know what mistakes my parents made, they even say that I''m a bastard, if I continue to stay in the day courtyard like this, my life would be over, I would never have a chance to recover." Since young, Xu Zongyi had fought countless battles with the children of the day academy. Regardless of whether or not he could win, he would fight until no one could beat him, until those who bullied him did not dare to easily provoke him.


    "I''m afraid that you have to tell the Sect Leader about this matter. If he doesn''t agree, you won''t be able to participate. As long as it''s your decision, I''ll support you." In the end, Xiao E chose to compromise. Xu Zongyi''s personality was extremely strong, and right now, she could only hope that he would not be able to pass through the barrier separating the two factions. Only then would he be able to avoid danger.


    In order to participate in the Earth Hall''s exam, one had to compete against the other four courtyards. After all, in the Sun Dynasty, regardless of how much food they consumed, they could not even compare to the farmers of the other four academies. How could they compete with them? Xiao E thought.


    Training required rice and foodstuffs, not to mention training.


    A child who grew up on a snack, compared to a child who grew up on a snack, their physiques were simply incomparable.


    The other four courtyards were like children who grew up eating meat, while Xu Zongyi was a child who grew up eating bran.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go find him in a while." Xu Zongyi let out a breath of relief. Xiao E was the person who treated him the best in the orphanage, so he made some decisions, hoping to get Xiao E''s approval.


    The Sunnyside Courtyard had occupied a very important position in the Xu family''s household a long time ago.


    He needed to understand a lot of minute details, such as how to chop firewood, how to bask in the sun, how to control the fire, how to improve the quality of the water and the soil, etc.


    Xu Zongyi had learned nothing in the past few years and had learned how to cook large pots of rice, chop firewood, and carry water. He also had a partial understanding of water quality and soil quality.


    However, many of his peers from the other academies had already stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, yet he still had not cultivated.


    This was because there was an unending stream of work to be done every day in the day courtyard. There was simply no time to cultivate, and every day, people from the other four courtyards would call for him.


    Of course, there was no capital.


    Cultivating required eating high-quality rice for a long period of time. It could strengthen a person''s physique, boost one''s cultivation, and speed up one''s cultivation.


    When a person cultivated, they would consume a large amount of vital energy and blood. When they ate something that could not support the consumption of their vital energy and blood, their cultivation would also harm their source energy. One could imagine how important high quality rice was to their cultivation.


    However, even if they were the disciples of the Xu family, the monthly usage of high-quality rice was limited and relatively precious.


    Xu Zongyi''s family was left with only four walls, and there was nothing left at all. Furthermore, none of the items available in the sundry courtyard were enough.


    The only reason why she could eat something good was because Xiao E had a cousin who was a maid of Xu Xindie''s in the Spring Festival. She would often give out food to her servants.


    Xiao E treated him as a relative of hers, so she couldn''t bear to eat him. She knew that he was growing up, so she tried her best to give him good food.


    Naturally, Xu Zongyi was able to see through all of this, which was why he wanted Little E to live a good life even more.


    After helping Xiao E pick up the water, Xu Zongyi immediately ran to the main hall of the courtyard.


    Currently, the Sun Clan Head''s manor had committed a grave mistake and had been exiled here. As for the specifics, no one knew and no one dared to ask.


    His temper was very strange, and he was very irritable. Basically, he didn''t care about matters of the heart. Even if there were usually some deacons, the elders and deacons in the courtyard weren''t very willing to face him.


    This was because participating in the trial of the Great Earth Hall would result in certain death situations. One would require the approval of the Headmaster''s clan to nominate a candidate.


    Most of the people who were exiled to the courtyard would accept their fate because they could not compete with the people from the other courtyards. Rather than dying for nothing, it was better to live on, because children a few years old did not have that kind of courage. Slaves were used to it, so they naturally would not be able to stand up after kneeling for a long time.


    Xu Zongyi entered the hall directly. There were no seats on either side of the hall, because there were no official meetings here. Instead, it was like a public hall.


    There was an old man sitting at the head of the table who was dozing off. The air was filled with the rays of the rising sun, causing dust to fly in the air.


    His yellow hair was disheveled, as if it had not been combed in a long time. His clothes were tattered, and he was like a statue, unmoving.


    "Xu Zongyi greets the sect head!" He bowed respectfully.


    Only then did the old man lift up half his eyelids and glance at him, saying in a bad mood, "Fart quickly now!"


    "I want to participate in the test of the Great Earth Hall!" Xu Zongyi''s gaze was resolute, his words sonorous and resounding.


    "Did you get stuck in the door?" The Sect Leader became impatient and waved his hand. "Scram. You have not even entered the Qi Drawing Realm. Are you courting death?"


    "I don''t know if it''s suicide or not, but I feel that it''s better to just die if we continue living in the day courtyard." Xu Zongyi''s gaze was sharp and he had no intention of leaving.


    It had to be known that if it was any other deacon elder, they would be scared stiff by the headmaster''s shout. Although this headmaster had been exiled to this place, he was actually very strong.


    "From your words, it seems that you really look down on the day courtyard?" The two droopy eyelids of the head of the sect raised up with sinister eyes. A faint smile could be seen at the corner of his mouth, making him look extremely horrifying.


    "At the very least, in the long ago time, the day courtyard wasn''t like now. The legendary Water Melting Ceremony was one of the secret techniques of the day courtyard. But how many people are able to master it now?" Xu Zongyi looked at the old head, not avoiding him in the slightest.


    "The Day Courtyard may not be as glorious as the other four courtyards, and the things it does usually are extremely trivial, but it still has a lot of knowledge." The Headmaster stood up and approached Xu Zongyi step by step as he said, "However, you brat, you actually know about the ''Water Melting Ceremony''. Do you know what it can be used for?"


    "Legend has it that different types of water were mixed together to raise the quality of the water, teach the race what kind of things to use, and record the growth of many plants ¡­" Xu Zongyi said seriously.


    "Do you want it?" The messy, dried-up yellow hair of the Sect Leader covered most of his face. Only two eyes could be seen, making him look extremely horrifying.


    His actions were very perverted, and even the elders and deacons in the courtyard would be afraid if they looked at him.


    "Yes!" Xu Zongyi felt excitement in his heart.


    If you can enter the top three, I''ll give you the Water Melting Grand Ceremony. If you can''t reach the top three, then don''t come back alive and die inside. If you dare to come back, then I have ten thousand ways to make you live a life worse than death. With a cold smile and a sinister gaze, the Sect Leader turned around and returned to his seat of honor.


    Xu Zongyi felt an extremely terrifying aura envelop him and he was unable to move at all. Fear arose involuntarily in his heart and he instinctively wanted to tremble, but he still did not hesitate in the slightest. "Sure!"


    "Do you know what the trial of the third floor of the Great Earth Hall looks like?" The Headmaster was somewhat surprised. He did not expect Tang Wulin to actually agree.


    "I don''t know." Xu Zongyi shook his head.


    "Then let me tell you, during the first stage of the training, you have to walk through the area where the miasma is emitted from. Many seven-year-old children are already amazing to be able to walk up to nine hundred feet." Then let me tell you, during the first stage of the training, you have to walk through the area where the miasma is emitted from, where many seven-year-old children are able to reach nine hundred feet. The Headmaster looked coldly at Xu Zongyi, "Do you still dare to go now?"


    "You dare!" Xu Zongyi had already mentally prepared himself for this, so he pulled the bow open and did not turn around to shoot. If worst comes to worst, he would just die inside.


    "You can scram now, I will nominate you." The Headmaster waved his hand with an impatient look on his face.


    Xu Zongyi turned and left, not forgetting to thank him even before he left. If he couldn''t get into the top three, he would die!


    Looking at his retreating back, the Sect Leader''s murky eyes lit up. "This kid really has some guts, but wanting to get into the top three is simply a dream. Not letting you suffer any pain, he really doesn''t know the depth of the heavens."


    Ever since Xu Zongyi was a child, he had been free to do whatever he wanted. Basically, he would not decline if he could work as much as he wanted.


    Therefore, he was also recognized by the deacons, so he was able to live alone in a room.


    In his room, there was a stone bed, a stove, a table, two stools, and two sets of fresh service clothes.


    "Heavens! Zong Yi, how could you agree to the conditions of the headquarter!" Xiao E nearly fainted as her eyes turned red, "If you fail like this, it''ll be the same as losing your life. You won''t get into the top three!"


    "Why?" Xu Zongyi was puzzled as he looked at Xiao E. She often went out to learn more about the situation.


    "At the Spring Festival, Miss Xu Xindie has already stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm." Xiao E felt her nose turn sour as she felt that Xu Zongyi''s actions were too hasty.


    The Qi Drawing Realm was divided into five levels.


    As soon as the Qi entered the skin, its strength reached one hundred Jin.


    Drawing air into the flesh, his strength reached two hundred.


    He channeled Qi into his blood, and his strength reached 500 points.


    As soon as the Qi entered his bones, his strength reached a thousand pounds.


    The Qi passed through his entire body, and he had three thousand points of strength.


    These were all minimum standards, and varied from person to person.


    Currently, Xu Zongyi had not even stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm. Although his strength had reached more than fifty kilograms, it was still lacking when compared to the Qi Drawing Realm. In the Four Academies, even the weakest were still Qi Drawing Realm!


    "Xia recuperation courtyard. Xu Tianmu has also stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm!"


    "In the Autumn Battlefield Academy, Xu Tianyun is the young son of the clan leader and is also at the peak of Qi Drawing that can pierce through one''s bones!"


    "The three of them are about to occupy the top three spots, not to mention the Winter Court. Xu Zhengdao is an enigmatic figure, and the other three courts are extremely wary of him. How are you going to take the top three spots?" He felt that Xu Zongyi was too impulsive, and agreeing to the condition of the Sect Master was practically destroying his own future. Even if he were to return alive, with the Sect Master''s strange personality, he would definitely torment Xu Zongyi until he wished he was dead.


    Don''t worry, the Earth Hall''s training focused more on a person''s willpower, willpower, and physique. It has nothing to do with cultivation. If I don''t even dare to fight for such a good opportunity, how can I let you live a good life in the future?" Xu Zongyi''s heart was filled with gratitude. For so many years, Xiao E had always taken care of him, and all these years, there had been a mysterious old man who had taught him how to read and write. Every so often, he would give him a book.


    He did not want to continue like this. The people in the courtyard were all servants, and the other four courtyards could pick some people here to be their servants.


    He didn''t want to serve others on his own, nor did he want Xiao E to serve others.


    "At this point, there is no other way!" Xiao E felt both touched and sad at the same time. From her point of view, Xu Zongyi''s chances of winning were extremely small. However, things had already come to this point, and she could only do her best to support him.


    Three days later was the training of the Great Earth Hall. It was already too late for any preparations.


    When they heard that Xu Zongyi was going to participate in the Earth Hall''s training, most of the people in the courtyard ridiculed, pitied and sympathized with him.


    "Is he going to be a joke?"


    "I hope he comes back alive. After all, he''s working very hard." Even the deacons of the day courtyard weren''t optimistic about it, sighing repeatedly.


    Even though countless people didn''t think highly of him, Xiao E hoped to cheer for Xu Zongyi.


    It was just that not many people were willing to go to the Great Earth Hall to support him on behalf of the Day Ward.


    Fortunately, Xu Zongyi had helped some girls with their heavy work since he was young, chopping firewood and fetching water. He would help out whenever he saw one.


    On the day of the trial training, there were ten or so servants of the day who came to cheer for Xu Zongyi, hoping that he would be able to achieve a good result.


    Their appearance was especially conspicuous.


    This was because they were all wearing the daily service uniforms, and they were all very weak. Unlike the ones worn outside the Great Earth Hall, which consisted of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter Courts.


    Everyone''s clothing had their own imprints. They were all made of silk and silk, dressed extravagantly, and had an extremely strong sense of quality. Even the weakest among them had just stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm.


    In contrast, all of the people in the academy were wearing rough and sackcloth clothing. They were all washed until their faces were somewhat white. None of them had stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, so they were extremely shabby.


    Standing together with these people, the servant girls who had originally lived in the day courtyard and had an inferiority complex could not even raise their heads. They simply did not have the confidence to face the strange gazes from the other four courtyards.


    In front of the Earth Hall, there was a square that covered an area of five kilometers. People from the four courtyards successively arrived.


    In front of the steps, the people from the four courtyards were scattered about, not giving up at all. Many people were pointing at them with gazes of astonishment, contempt, ridicule and disdain.


    However, they were all discussing in whispers, and did not intentionally cause trouble for the day courtyard.


    The group of people from the Day Courtyard did not know where to stand, so they felt a little uneasy.


    At the same time, a slightly plump boy, whose clothes were embroidered with the mark of the Autumn Battlefield Academy, walked around recklessly with more than ten people around him. Each of them looked stronger than Xu Zongyi, and his voice was loud and clear, "Out of the way, out of the way! Good dogs don''t block the way."


    Xiao E immediately had the other maids make way for her. Xu Zongyi furrowed his brows but didn''t say anything.


    Little Fatso, who came from the Autumn Battlefield Academy, was about seven years old as well. He stopped in his tracks, looked at Xu Zongyi, Xiao E and the rest, and then pointed at them arrogantly. Why was it here? Is this where you should be? "


    "I want to participate in the test." Xu Zongyi cupped his hands and bowed, not wanting to cause any more trouble.


    Little Fatso gave him a sidelong glance. "What?" You want to train in the Earth Hall despite not having stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm? "Hurry and go back to the hospital and do some odd jobs. Don''t come here and embarrass yourself.


    Xu Zongyi was silent. He had already made up his mind, so naturally, he couldn''t leave.


    Little Fatso called out to Xu Duan De. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Xu Zongyi and the rest had no intention of leaving. He couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and ask, "Didn''t I tell you to leave?"


    The servant girl from the Day Courtyard was completely silent. This person was the son of the clan leader, Xu Tiancheng''s trusted aide, Xu Duan De.


    Now, they couldn''t leave either, nor could they stay either. They all looked towards Xu Zongyi.


    "Why are we leaving?" Xu Zongyi had restrained himself time and time again. Seeing Qin Lie''s aggressive attitude, he asked again.


    Look at the words on your face, you sinner''s blood descendants. If your parents didn''t commit a heinous crime, your face wouldn''t have been carved with this word. You even brought a bunch of lowly girls to cheer you on? "I don''t mind being stingy, sissy!" No one had ever dared to go against his wishes. After all, Xu Tianyi had protected him, so he had almost always been an outsider to the Xu family''s younger generation.


    Some of the girls who came from the day courtyard even cried after being scolded. After all, how many girls could endure being humiliated in public?


    "Can''t you get any ivory out of your mouth? We''re here for the test, why are you telling us to scram? Who are you? " Xu Zongyi stood forward at the first possible moment. He did not want to give in any longer.


    "Huh? This was truly an unprecedented event. Everyone come quickly and listen, this group of servants was actually here to participate in the training of the Great Hall? You don''t even know how to write the word death, right? "Hahahahaha!" Hearing this, Xu Duan De laughed angrily, his eyes full of ridicule: "Brat, you actually dare to scold me. Alright, before the test, take it as exercise to let you know how big of a gap there is between you three scum and us!"


    He walked towards Xu Zongyi, causing Xiao E''s heart to tighten. She didn''t know what to do, "What do we do? He''s already reached the Qi Drawing Realm, and his strength reached two hundred. Zong Yi might not be weak, but he''s still a little weak in comparison. How do we block him?"

 C2

    In front of the Great Earth Hall.


    A lot of people were watching the show.


    "Oh no, that servant has yet to enter the Qi Drawing Realm!"


    "Xu Linde has already stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm and is only one step away from reaching the Qi Drawing Realm. He has two hundred points of strength, how can he withstand that?"


    "He actually dares to talk back in front of everyone, he''s asking for a beating!"


    Many people were watching him gloat. Xu Zongyi''s expression was grave as he bent his body down. Like a wolf ready to strike, he stared at every one of his limbs. He didn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless.


    Xu Linde charged forward recklessly, completely not putting him in his eyes. The people behind him continuously whistled and jeered.


    "Beat his teeth all over the ground!"


    "Shoot his sh * t out!"


    Xiao E quickly stood to the side and begged, "Please forgive him, young master. He''s still young and doesn''t understand. Please be magnanimous."


    "Die!"


    Xu Duan De didn''t pay any attention to Xiao E as he punched towards Xu Zongyi''s head.


    Although he was fat, his speed was not slow.


    The strength behind this punch was not small.


    Xiao E''s heart tightened with worry.


    Xu Zongyi slightly bent his body, dodging this fist. From young until now, he had been extremely experienced when fighting with others. However, when he saw that Xu Duan De didn''t have any actual combat experience and was actually without any protection, it was clear that he looked down on him.


    He dove down and punched Xu Linde''s lower abdomen with all his might.


    Bang!


    The strength behind this fist strike was unleashed by Xu Zongyi with all his might, almost reaching two hundred kilograms. One must know that throughout these years, he had been training his own strength, doing all sorts of hard work.


    Xu Duan De was sent flying, his body crashing onto the ground a few meters away.


    Puff!


    His lower abdomen was in extreme pain. If he had not reached the level where he could draw the Qi into his flesh, this punch would have already caused him to faint.


    "Looks like there''s a difference between cultivating and not cultivating." Xu Zongyi discovered that the force of his fist was not small, but when it landed on Xu Duan De''s body, it felt like there was an air cushion separating them.


    Drawing air into the flesh.


    The air merged with the flesh, making it more resistant to blows.


    Stepping into the Qi Drawing Realm was not only an increase in strength, but also a fundamental transformation of the body.


    Ever since Xu Zongyi was a child, he had been bullied by many people in the day courtyard. He had also learned quite a few techniques from fighting with them.


    Xu Duan De was a subordinate of Xu Tiancheng and didn''t even look at the Buddhist Sangha. Normally, he was the only one who bullied others and no one dared to provoke him.


    Although there was a gap in strength between him and Xu Duan, it was not difficult to attack head-on. Who would have thought that a person who had yet to step into the Qi Drawing Realm would be able to strike out with a fist strike of nearly two hundred pounds?


    Seeing this scene, many people were stunned.


    Xu Duan De was actually knocked down to the ground by a brat who hadn''t cultivated yet.


    He crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. His eyes were bloodshot and full of killing intent. If he did not underestimate his opponent, he would not have ended up like this. "You are courting death!"


    Many of the same age kids from the Autumn Battlefield Academy gathered around, rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. At the command of Xu Duan De, they spit out saliva and roared: "Beat this kid to death!"


    The disciples of the Autumn Battlefield had focused more on cultivating the Martial Dao since young. If they were besieged by them, even if they didn''t die, they would still be crippled.


    At that moment, a female voice called out, "Stop."


    "It''s Miss Xin Die!" Xiao E screamed as if she saw her savior.


    Xu Xindie was wearing a green dress with her long hair flowing behind her back. She was like a fairy in the mountains, gentle and amiable. Her steps were light and graceful.


    The disciples of the academy didn''t dare to make a move. Xu Xindie was the representative of the academy, so her status and position were similarly high.


    Xu Linde bowed, his expression slightly unsightly. "Miss Xindie, this kid ¡­"


    "Enough." Xu Xindie scolded.


    "What the hell is going on?" At this moment, there was a boy dressed in a black dragon robe. His physique was stronger than most children, and he was tall. He was none other than the young son of the village''s Xu Family''s patriarch, Xu Tiancheng.


    Seeing Xu Tianyi arrive, Xu Duan De straightened his back a bit: "Young Master, this kid plotted against me!"


    "Trash, clearly it was you who bullied a servant, but instead you were beaten up. Don''t embarrass the Qiu Battle Academy anymore. You still want to surround and attack a person who hasn''t cultivated?" There was a boy dressed in white with his black hair falling to the floor. He was handsome and had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. Countless girls in the crowd were mesmerized. He was Xu Zhengdao from Winter Court.


    Those light words caused Xu Duan De''s face to turn unsightly. The Winter Court governed over the laws of the countryside, and their clan rules and battle prowess were definitely not inferior to the Autumn Battlefield.


    "Oh my god, it''s Xu Zhengdao. He''s so handsome."


    "In the future, I want to marry him ¡­"


    "Even if I had to be his personal maid, I would still be willing."


    Many girls of the same age looked up to him. Although Xu Tiancheng was also not bad, he was high and mighty. He was the son of the clan leader, and most of the girls didn''t even dare to think about him.


    This was especially so for Xu Tianyi. Many people knew that Xu Tianyi had a favorable impression of Xu Xindie. Girls of the same age should know their own limitations.


    Xu Tianyi frowned slightly as he glanced at Xu Zongyi and said coldly: "The test is about to begin. We can talk about other things in the future."


    Xu Linde had no other choice but to endure and hold back his anger. His eyes glared fiercely at Xu Zongyi from beginning to end. Those eyes wanted nothing more than to tear off the flesh on his body.


    The maidservants who had come from the courtyard were all rejoicing in their hearts. They had finally been saved.


    Xu Xindie patted Xu Zongyi''s shoulder. Her smile was gentle and her every word and gesture was like a gentle spring breeze, refreshing. "Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. If there''s anything, I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Xindie." Xu Zongyi bowed respectfully with gratitude in his heart.


    He knew that a lot of the things that Xiao E usually gave him were given to the people around him by Xu Xindie. Xiao E''s cousin gave it to her, but she left it for him.


    Even though he had never met Xu Xindie before, he had always had a good impression of her.


    Xiao E felt better seeing Xu Xindie uphold justice.


    "Will you be the only one participating in the training in the day academy?" Xu Xindie was a bit surprised. She didn''t think that all the people who came to cheer for him would be girls.


    "That''s right. For the sake of participating in this trial, Zong Yi even agreed to one of the Sect Master''s conditions." Xiao E felt that this was a good opportunity. If Xu Xindie could help him, it would be much better.


    "Oh? "What conditions?" Xu Xindie was curious and asked with a smile.


    "If he can''t get into the top three, he''ll either die inside, or be tortured by him to the point of no return." Xiao E sighed.


    "That weird Sect Leader really isn''t letting even his children get away. But since he said so, he must have some conditions to exchange. So what if he''s in the top three?" Xu Xindie was extremely shocked. She never thought that Xu Zongyi would actually agree to such a condition. One could imagine how determined he was.


    "Give me the ''Water Melting Ceremony''." Xu Zongyi said in a low voice.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re pretty good. When we begin the trial training, you should follow me and try your best to help you. But the rest depends on your luck." "However, I have a condition. If you are able to obtain the ''Water Melting Ceremony'', you''ll need to lend it to me for a period of time."


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi was greatly encouraged in his heart. One must know that he was born into an ordinary clan and no one thought highly of him. However, Xu Xindie felt that he might be able to enter the top three.


    Not too far away, Xu Tianyi tightly furrowed his brows. It was obvious that he wasn''t in a very good mood.


    There was a boy wearing a white brocade robe and holding a folding fan. He looked like a weak scholar. His face was like jade and his lips were red and his teeth were white.


    He was also very strong and was comparable to Xu Tianyi. His name was Xu Tianmu, and he was the representative of the Xia Nurturing Courtyard.


    A few people followed behind him. Seeing Xu Zongyi and Xu Xindie happily chatting, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at them.


    "Tianmu is also here. I''m afraid that the top three will be born from the four of them."


    Many of the children of the same age group began to discuss with each other. It was obvious that they were well aware of their own abilities.


    "Of the four of them, I wonder who would be at the bottom?"


    "There will be an outcome after the trial ¡­"


    At this moment, an old man walked out. He was the head elder of the Xu family, Xu Zhiyan, and Xu Tianmu was his grandson.


    The Great Earth Hall is the place where many of my village''s ancestors trained, and it is also their burial ground. There are many dangers lurking in it, and the slightest carelessness could result in their lives being threatened.


    As a Great Elder, he had a very strong deterrent force when he spoke. The people who were originally prepared to give it a try all felt their hearts thumping at this moment.


    His voice was filled with the power of courage, capable of shattering the confidence of those with weaker willpower. Although it was somewhat unkind, it would at least avoid a few casualties.


    Some of the children were looking at each other. It was not certain that they would be able to gain great fortune from this, but they would also have to take the risk of risking their lives.


    It was true that the Great Hall would kill people, but the Great Elder wasn''t trying to scare them off. Those who came to participate in the trial had to be nominated by the head of the sect.


    All of a sudden, the child who had just escaped directly took over fifty percent. From start to finish, Xu Zongyi was unmoved. By the side, Xu Xindie could see that he had steeled his heart, hoping to achieve good results in the Earth Hall test.


    Xu Zhiyan looked at the retreating children with a gentle smile, encouraging them, "It''s okay, the road to cultivation is still very long, so there''s no need to be discouraged. This is a difficult path to walk, and on this path of cultivation, only being alive is the most important path."


    "The younger you are in the Great Earth Hall, the greater the chances you will get great fortune there. There aren''t many children who would dare to fight against you." The Xu family head of the village, Xu Chongmu, was hiding in the dark. It had to be said that a child was the future of the village. He had to pay attention to it, not to mention his own son.


    "From what I see, Heaven Breaker is a brave and courageous man. I''m afraid that we will have a great harvest this time." The second elder of the Xu family, Xu Yueshen, had a good evaluation.


    "Haha ¡­" Xu Chong Mu smiled but did not speak. He was rather satisfied with his son. He looked at Xu Zongyi as if deep in thought, "That son of mine, the one who caused the Xu family to be shamed, actually came as well."


    "Since no one wishes to withdraw, then enter the hall." With Xu Zhiyan''s order, the doors of the Great Hall opened with a loud bang. Looking from afar, it was so dark that no one could see the bottom. No one knew what would happen inside.


    The children of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter Courts all walked up the steps of the Great Hall.


    Xu Xindie did not form any cliques in the Spring Festival Gym, and she usually cultivated alone most of the time.


    Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu were surrounded by a group of people all year round.


    As for the Winter Court''s Xu Zhengdao, he was famous for his aloofness and arrogance, and simply couldn''t be approached. He entered the Great Earth Hall at his fastest speed, and no one was able to catch him.


    Xu Duan De turned around and looked at Xu Zongyi, "I really want to see how long a little trash like you, who came from a sundry courtyard, can hold out for. It''s laughable that you even think of turning over after committing such a crime."


    Xu Zongyi didn''t reply. After committing a sin, he really wanted to know what sort of heinous crime his father had committed in order for him to be sent to the day courtyard. He reckoned that only those who had good grades would know when they returned to the headquarter.


    Many people did not have any expectations towards the Sun Ward Courtyard. Xu Zhiyan looked at Xu Zongyi with a somewhat astonished expression, "It''s actually that person''s son."


    Seeing that everyone had entered the Earth Hall, Xu Xindie placed her hands behind her back and waved her long skirt, flying straight up the hall. "Let''s go!"


    "Zong Yi, we''ll wait here for you to come out!" Xiao E clasped her hands in front of her chest and prayed in her heart.


    No matter what, he was someone who had dared to participate in the Great Hall of Earth''s examination and compete with the disciples of the four Academies for so many years. He was the servant girl from the Sun Courtyard, and all of them hoped that Xu Zongyi would be able to win some honor for the Sun Courtyard.


    "Alright, I won''t let you down!" Xu Zongyi had a brilliant smile on his face as he waved towards his little sisters who were cheering for him. He made up his mind in his heart: "I won''t let you be looked down upon and humiliated by others again!"


    He and Xu Xindie finally entered the Great Earth Hall.


    The door closed.


    Boom!


    Quite a few children did not dare to rush into the palace hall recklessly, and so they stopped at a place not too far away.


    Xu Tianyi walked forward, ignoring Xu Zongyi as he said with a smile, "Heartbutterfly, let''s go together."


    "Miss Xindie, if you bring this kind of trash with you, you will only be a burden to yourself." At the side, Xu Tianyi felt sour as the rage in his heart burned hotly. He had not expected Xu Xindie to bring Xu Zongyi with her. Xu Tianmu was also rather surprised.


    "No need! Just take care of yourselves. " Xu Xindie rejected his invitation on the spot, not caring about his identity at all.


    Xu Tianyi''s face was a little ugly. Without another word, he turned around and left.


    "You little b * stard, once we get inside, you''ll be in for it." Before he left, Xu Linde spoke out viciously.


    A rather skinny boy made a gesture of wiping his neck, his gaze fierce. "We don''t need to give him a good look, with his cultivation, how far can he go?"


    "Heartbutterfly, you have to be careful. Let''s go." Xu Tianmu didn''t want to bring embarrassment to himself. With a concerned look, he turned around and left, along with his other children.


    Xu Xindie was someone who could be compared to the both of them. Many children could not understand why she would bring Xu Zongyi along as a burden.


    The entire Great Earth Hall was covered in a grey haze. One could see the miasma along the way turn from faint to thick. There were sparse and sparse Amber Heart Grass on the ground. The deeper one went, the denser the miasma grass would grow.


    All the children from the various academies gathered together and advanced forward. However, this time, they had to rely more on their own willpower to resist.


    "Miss Xin Die, why are you willing to bring me along?" Xu Zongyi watched as everyone proceeded forward. Even he himself did not understand as he walked shoulder-to-shoulder with Xu Xindie.


    "Because you have a backbone. It has been a very long time since someone from the Dining Hall has dared to train in the Earth Hall. Of course I will support it!" Xu Xindie stuck out her tongue: "Besides, bullying the weak is not something that my family does. The strong must protect the weak."


    Xu Zongyi''s heart was moved as he deeply agreed, "That''s right, this is a true disciple of the village."


    "Hee hee, let''s go." Xu Xindie was like a dancing butterfly, graceful and graceful.


    This was an ancient palace.


    According to legend, many of the ancestors of the Xu family of the village had buried him here, and even cultivated here before his death.


    There were countless secrets hidden within the Great Hall.


    Every year, there would be a test run.


    The younger a child was, the more luck they would be able to obtain.


    "Here, take a bite of my blood." Xu Xindie cut at her fingertips with her sharp blade.


    "Why?" Xu Zongyi didn''t quite understand.


    "There is miasma released by this Great Earth Hall. The deeper you go, the stronger the poison will be. I can''t continue taking care of you, I can only do my best!" Xu Xindie smiled as she placed her finger next to Xu Zongyi''s mouth: "Other farm disciples have had high quality food since they were young, and have been eating their own food for a long time so that they have a certain resistance to poisons. The food that you eat in the day courtyard is rather ordinary, and even with your current physique, I''m afraid that it would still be inferior to the poison."


    Food was extremely important if one wanted to cultivate. Most of the disciples of the Xu family were fed on Purple Grade Body Strengthening Rice, however, Xu Zongyi''s day courtyard could only be bought on good days, and it was still Red Grade. As for the lowest grade, Purple Grade was the highest, the difference between the two could be imagined.


    As a result, Xu Xindie was afraid that his body''s resistance would be too low, and that he wouldn''t be able to defend against the poison here.


    If any of the other kids from the Xu family saw this scene, they would have been so angry that they would have vomited three liters of blood. This was something so many people couldn''t even beg for.


    Xu Zongyi did not hold back and sucked in a mouthful. His mouth felt slightly sweet and his heart felt even warmer as he bowed and said, "I will definitely repay Miss Heartbutterfly for dripping blood."


    "What great kindness, nothing more." Xu Xindie waved her hand and looked at Xu Zongyi, "What they did to you is their business, but I, the peasant family''s disciple, will definitely protect the weak. Do you understand?"


    "Of course." Xu Zongyi felt that this was the behavior of the peasant family''s Xu family that he had acknowledged in his heart. This was the behavior that he had seen in the books all these years.

 C3

    Within the main hall. The area with the miasma grass.


    Xu Zongyi and Xu Xindie walked forward at a steady pace.


    Along the way, the miasma grass was emitting a faint gas.


    When they reached 500 feet, they discovered that many children were lying on the ground, resisting the power of the miasma grass. It required a great amount of blood and will.


    Perhaps these children all had decent innate talents, but their will still needed to be tempered. They were still young and had no experience, so their willpower naturally wasn''t as firm.


    "They''ve been poisoned. If this goes on, they''ll be in danger." Xu Xindie examined the bodies of these children and frowned. After all, not everyone''s resistance to poison was comparable to hers.


    "I''ll carry them to the door." Xu Zongyi made his decision without the slightest hesitation.


    "You have to resist the illusion of the heart grass here, and you have to consume a lot of your own energy and blood. Since you''re from a daily family, you don''t have a good foundation as well as them, and you''re even carrying them back. You''ve consumed a lot of energy, and you might miss out on your own good fortune!" Xu Xindie took out a leaf and said, "These are poisonous grass leaves, and it''ll be fine for them to eat it for a short period of time."


    "I think it''s better for me to divert them away from this area. At least bring them back to a place with a twenty to thirty feet radius where the poison is weaker. After all, one''s life is in danger and they can fight for more good fortune. As long as they die, they will have nothing left." Xu Zongyi said seriously.


    "Alright, then we''ll do it together." Xu Xindie was very satisfied with his performance and felt that she had not helped the wrong person.


    Her ancestor was one of the big shots of the Xu family, Xu Xianji.


    Xu Xindie remembered how she had carefully taught him how to be kind to the Xu family, and how to make the inheritance of the Xu family better.


    Along the way, the two of them rescued the children who could not withstand the poison and wasted a lot of time and blood to a relatively safe area.


    This was because with every step they took and every minute they stopped, they consumed a lot of energy.


    Those who were moving forward, no one wanted to bother about them.


    At this time, at a distance of 810 feet, there was a flash of lightning. Xu Xindie took a deep breath, "It seems that there are people who obtained the good fortune before us, but they are in no hurry. The deeper we go, the stronger the good fortune is."


    "No problem, we still have time." Xu Zongyi did not feel that anything was amiss, but Xu Xindie''s forehead was already covered in a thin line of sweat.


    At this time, another green light flickered. This time, it was not a small movement; it was around 850 feet. Due to the miasma being too dense, it was impossible to clearly see who it was.


    "Can you hold on?" Xu Xindie looked at him.


    "Sure!" Xu Zongyi was not affected by the poisonous miasma of the Blueheart Grass, and as he walked, he was relaxed and at ease.


    Xu Xindie was a bit surprised, because she knew very well how long that drop of blood could last. At most, it could last up to 600 feet, but now, they had reached a depth of 610 feet.


    As the two of them moved forward, two groups of people walked towards them.


    Xu Tianyi was dressed in a black dragon robe, holding a sword that was three feet long. His aura was mysterious, and his entire body seemed to be emitting an ancient aura, as if lightning was flashing in the air.


    Xu Tianmu held a short staff in his hand, glowing with a green light, radiating with vitality. His expression was joyful, and he was rather proud as he said, "I''ve obtained the Green Sky Staff. It seems that if you have any vegetation in the future, I can help."


    "I haven''t gotten anything yet! You guys can leave first, I have to work harder too. " Xu Xindie stuck out her tongue and was about to move forward.


    Xu Zongyi stood at her side and did not speak.


    Xu Tianyi and Xu Tianyi were both impressive and glorious, and the people around them had more or less also received some good fortune. Their expressions were haughty as they felt that Xu Zongyi did not have the qualifications to be by Xu Xindie''s side.


    "Miss Xindie, does this kid want to drag you down? Just leave him to us. If we let Young Master Tianyun and Young Master Tianmu act as your protectors, you will definitely be able to go deeper and obtain first place." Xu Duan De did not have any good intentions. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with Xu Zongyi here.


    The eyes of the thin and weak child also revealed a trace of ruthlessness. The corner of his mouth held a cruel smile as he stared at him as if he was a fish on a chopping block.


    Earlier, Xu Xindie had rejected Xu Tianyi in public and had brought him along with her along the way, so everyone wanted to teach him a lesson. Not to mention that Xu Duan De had even been beaten up by him.


    "No need." Xu Xindie''s smile faded and her expression became slightly unhappy.


    Xu Duan De wanted to say something, but at this moment, Xu Tianyi spoke up, "All of you should withdraw first. Since Heartbutterfly hasn''t gotten any good fortune yet, we should guard her for a distance. Let her walk at least 900 feet."


    "That''s right. With the treasures in our hands, we can also protect you from further away." Xu Tianmu and her were childhood sweethearts, so they naturally did not want Xu Zhengyi to be alone with them. Of course, there was an even bigger reason, and that was that Xu Zhengdao was in front of them, so the two of them were more willing to let Xu Xindie take first place than Xu Zhengdao.


    "Sure." Xu Xindie didn''t reject them. After all, they weren''t bad friends, and they had grown up together.


    It was just that Xu Tianyi''s personality was too domineering, while Xu Tianmu''s thoughts were rather deep, so she didn''t really like him.


    Seeing this scene, the fat on Xu Duan''s face trembled in anger. However, he had no choice but to leave first.


    The followers of the two immediately retreated. After all, they had to go deeper and their bodies couldn''t withstand the pressure. Just now, a few of them were waiting at a distance of over a hundred feet.


    The four of them walked together.


    "The Heart Butterfly must have used her own blood to make him persist all the way to here, right?" Xu Tianmu saw a bloody wound on Xu Xindie''s finger, and his tone was slightly displeased.


    "Xin Die, he is just a kid from a day school, why would you want to hurt yourself?" Xu Tianyi''s brows twitched as his disgust towards Xu Zongyi grew even more intense.


    Many children are better off than him, and none of them have the courage to enter the Great Earth Hall. It''s rare that he dares, and I only did it with a little effort. As the future master of the Xu family, we should encourage them more. Xu Xindie did not care about what they said.


    "I ¡­" Xu Zongyi was about to speak.


    Xu Tianyi sternly scolded, "Shut up! Do you think you have the right to speak here?"


    "Heavenbreak, you have to change your temperament. It''s too domineering." Xu Xindie looked displeased as she looked at Xu Zongyi, "Say what you want to say, don''t worry about it."


    Xu Zongyi only gave a slight nod of his head. He definitely could not confront Xu Tianyi face to face at the moment. This was because he could deeply feel the difference in strength between the two of them.


    Under the cover of the Miasma Heart Grass''s Qi, he had to consume a great amount of energy, blood, Qi, and willpower at every moment to resist the illusion that was created. At this time, if it was anyone else, they would probably collapse and their lives would be in danger.


    Xu Xindie blocked in front of him at the first moment, dispelling the aura. Only then, did Xu Zongyi feel much more comfortable.


    "Xu Zongyi, when will you be able to stand up for you without relying on a girl?" Xu Tianyi said coldly when he saw Xu Xindie defending him.


    It''s rare that we have the courage to participate in the trial. We are all future leaders of the Xu family, so isn''t it natural for our clan to have a few more disciples? Furthermore, his talent is not low and he cannot be buried. If you were in his place today, I would also stand up for you. " Xu Xindie was clearly a bit angry and felt that he was going too far.


    Xu Tianyi actually had nothing to say and found it difficult to refute him. Actually, he did not have any grudges with Xu Zongyi, but he had beaten him up, causing Xu Tianyi to take precedence over him. He did not like Xu Zongyi, and seeing how Xu Xindie was biased towards him, he felt even more displeased in his heart.


    "I feel that what Heart Butterfly said makes sense. Right now, don''t think about these arguments anymore. First, help her gain great fortune." Xu Tianmu agreed and gave Xu Tianyi a look.


    Xu Tianyi understood the meaning behind his words. They had experienced how terrifying the poison mist was: "Tian Mu is the calmest one here. This kid relied on the blood of the Heart Butterfly to persevere, but if we go any deeper, we won''t be able to hold on, let alone him. "Right now, the most important thing is to prevent Xu Zhengdao from getting first place."


    "Whatever, since Heartbutterfly thinks so highly of you, I hope you will live up to her expectations. Just stick together. Whether you can achieve great fortune or not, it all depends on whether or not you can take the hardships that come with it." Xu Tianyi''s tone turned soft as he sneered in his heart.


    Xu Zongyi went silent. It was a rare opportunity for him to arrive at this place. Indeed, he did not want to give up.


    The four of them slowly advanced, and the poisonous fog gradually became denser and denser. The good fortune that they had obtained and the magical equipment they had could indeed force back quite a bit of the poisonous fog.


    However, their cultivation was still weak and could not be maintained for long. If they went any deeper, they might not be able to make it back. They brought Xu Xindie to a place about three hundred and fifty feet away.


    Xu Xindie, Xu Tianmu, and Xu Tianyi had all slowed down and were already feeling the strain. This was because the Miasma Heart Grass poison was extremely dense, and there was not even a shadow of it at a distance of one zhang.


    Only Xu Zongyi was completely unaffected, and he wasn''t even sweating. The ground was already densely covered with the Maze Heart Grass.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Tianmu looked at him in shock.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Tiankong also felt that he was on the verge of collapsing, because this place was much deeper than the place they had just left.


    Xu Xindie also felt unwell, but she could still take a few steps forward. Although she was only fifteen meters away, every step she took brought with it immense pressure: "Zong Yi, are you alright?"


    Xu Zongyi looked astonished. He was still feeling refreshed and in a good mood. He felt rather relaxed as he said, "I''m fine!"


    "I can only take a few more steps. It''s already too late, so you don''t need to worry about me. Continue moving forward!" Xu Xindie waved her hand. If he went too far, it would be dangerous.


    "How about you drink my blood and see if it has any effect?" Xu Zongyi wanted to give it a try, so he immediately wiped his hand, creating a deep wound as dark red blood flowed out.


    "Take your dirty hands away, what use is your blood for?" As Xu Tianyi saw this, the anger in his heart was hard to contain.


    "Let''s try it out and see." Xu Xindie did not care about this at all. She opened her small mouth and placed Xu Zongyi''s index finger in it.


    Xu Zongyi felt his fingertips warm and slippery. Xu Xindie had even used her tongue to lick her wound, causing an inexplicable feeling to arise in his heart.


    By the time Xu Xindie let go, he discovered that half of the wound on his finger had already healed.


    Xu Zongyi suddenly remembered that the sons of the peasants were covered with treasures. Everything they ate from childhood would be assimilated into their flesh and blood, and their saliva would be able to quickly heal wounds and cure even the tiniest of poisons.


    "Zong Yi, your blood is indeed effective." Xu Xindie was pleasantly surprised. The discomfort in her body quickly disappeared as all the illusions in her mind disappeared.


    Xu Zongyi looked at the two. Out of courtesy, he asked, "Do you want them?"


    "No need." Although Xu Tianmu really wanted this to happen, it was very difficult for him to lick a servant''s hand. Moreover, he had already obtained good fortune, so no matter how deep he went, it was useless.


    "Hmph." Xu Tianyun was even more proud. Naturally, he could not do such a thing. He turned around and left on the spot.


    "Miss Xindie, let''s go." Xu Zongyi did not say anything else. He had done what he had to do.


    "Alright." Xu Xindie was filled with joy. She didn''t know what the two of them would get this time.


    "Tianyun, what do you think happened to that kid? He''s clearly just a servant, and he hasn''t even stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm yet. Why is he not afraid of the miasma of the Mystic Heart Grass?" Xu Tianmu was puzzled.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Tianyi''s gaze turned extremely cold, "You actually dare to shamelessly think of doing something like that. Don''t you see what you are? Even if his physique is special, I''ll still let him know how big the difference is between me and that Heart Butterfly."


    "Could it be that his physique has a certain level of resistance to poison?" "After many sinners had been exiled from their homes, their blood flowed through their veins. Occasionally, a few people with special physiques would appear." A trace of coldness appeared in Xu Tianmu''s eyes as he said, "His luck isn''t bad."


    Xu Tianyi was silent. He didn''t say anything more. It seemed that Xu Zhengdao would definitely get first place this time.

 C4

    The deeper one went into the Great Hall.


    The more good fortune one could obtain.


    "The older generation once said that walking in the Great Earth Hall is like our future life, destined to move forward in layers of dense fog. We will face life and death at any time, and how far we can walk will depend on our own strength, the resolution in our hearts, and endless courage." Xu Xindie looked at Xu Zongyi with a serious expression. Although she didn''t understand why his bloodline could resist the poison aura of the Great Hall, she naturally hoped that Xu Zongyi could make it a little further.


    Xu Zongyi deeply believed in what she had said. Xu Xindie truly did care for him from the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Zongyi was not affected at all, and Xu Xindie adjusted her breathing. She originally thought that it would be difficult to take even one step, but in the end, the fifteen meters distance was easily traversed. It wasn''t difficult at all.


    The scene in front of their eyes had become clear again. When they looked back, all the Miasma Heart Grass had disappeared. They had already passed the first floor of the trial.


    Not far in front of the two of them, there was a sea of flowers.


    In front of the sea of flowers, a figure stood there. He was dressed in white, had a handsome face, and a proud and aloof temperament. He was Xu Zhengdao from the Winter Court.


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Zongyi and Xu Xindie in slight astonishment, "Oh? I didn''t expect you all to be able to come here as well. "


    "It was all thanks to Zong Yi''s blood that I was able to last this long." Xu Xindie smiled.


    "You''re quite capable. Xu Tiancheng, I''m afraid Xu Tianmu will vomit blood." Xu Zhengdao was cold and did not forget to tease him.


    "Not bad." Xu Zongyi bowed slightly.


    Winter Court was the clan rule that governed the Xu family, the family law.


    Xu Xindie looked at the sea of flowers in front of her and said, "If you are satisfied, then withdraw. Don''t go any further."


    "Why?" Xu Zongyi looked at the sea of flowers before him. It was a sea of multicolored flowers that swayed in the absence of wind. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    At the moment, we haven''t even broken through the Qi Drawing Realm, so we can''t pass this stage at all. Unless we can reach the Qi through our entire body, then we can close all the pores in our body for a short period of time, and we won''t have to breathe as we rush through. But we can run for a distance of one hundred meters, so even if we can hold our breath, the pores on our body will still be permeated with the pollen. Xu Xindie knew that Xu Zongyi''s personality was stubborn, so she explained in a serious tone, "The Arthroneal Rejuvenation Pollen is very special. It can seep into a person''s pores and paralyze every part of their body. Once our heart and lungs are paralyzed, it will no longer function, resulting in death."


    Xu Zhengdao hadn''t been able to make it in time because he was afraid that he would die if he was halfway there. He couldn''t take it anymore.


    Xu Zongyi''s blood could help to dissolve the miasma grass''s poison, but it might not be able to withstand the Bodybreak Pollen.


    "I want to try because I haven''t felt any discomfort yet." Xu Zongyi looked at her as some of the arthral pollen quietly seeped into his body, but it was easily resolved.


    "How about this, you just need to get closer step by step. If you feel uncomfortable, you should quickly retreat. If there''s no effect, you should just continue moving forward." Xu Xindie clearly did not intend to continue onward. Having Xu Zongyi''s fortune was already a blessing in disguise.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi continued walking forward.


    Xu Zhengdao looked at his back in surprise. Although he himself wanted to take a step forward, his reason told him that he was not. He was only one step away from the peak of the Qi Drawing Realm, and his Qi flowed through his entire body.


    Xu Zongyi slowly approached where the Bones Breath Flower was. Feeling that there was nothing wrong with her body, Xu Xindie started to worry.


    She was not affected in the slightest. In her heart, besides being shocked, she also heaved a sigh of relief, "Then you can continue walking forward, I''ll wait for you here. If you feel that you can''t go any further, you can just use your blood to drip on the ground and obtain your good fortune!"


    Xu Zongyi did not continue walking forward. Instead, he returned to Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie, saying, "I think it''s because my bloodline is special. Drink a bit more of my blood, and we''ll fight our way through!"


    "This?" Xu Zhengdao really wanted to cross the sea of flowers. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stood where he was for so long, thinking of all sorts of ways to cross the sea of flowers.


    "Will it be a great burden for you?" Xu Xindie was also worried.


    "No, don''t worry." Xu Zhengyi had a radiant smile on his face. Although Xu Zhengdao looked as cold as ice, he had spoken words of justice for him before.


    The grace of a drop of water should be repaid by the gushing spring.


    At the very least, he was not the same as Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao looked at each other and finally agreed.


    Xu Zhengyi cut his wrists as a large amount of blood gushed out. Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie took their places.


    It didn''t take long for their saliva to quickly heal the wound. Moreover, they would even bring some medicine with them to apply on him.


    "You guys get closer to the flower sea to feel it. If there''s no problem, we''ll speed up and pass." Xu Zongyi looked at the sea of flowers. It was unusually beautiful, and similarly, there were endless dangers lurking within.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao were getting closer and closer. Stepping into the sea of flowers had a miraculous effect!


    "Sure!" They were both excited.


    "Hurry up!" Xu Zongyi hurriedly shouted as he ran forward.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao held their breaths. They were both faster than Xu Zongyi.


    "Don''t wait for me, I''m fine." Xu Zongyi felt that there was nothing wrong with his body. It seemed like he had a special physique!


    All these years, he had never known.


    Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao, had already discovered that his body was numb when he was about 900 feet away from her. However, they still took the time to quickly pass.


    Xu Zongyi followed closely behind him. Passing the second level of the trial, sea of Bimo Flower!


    If Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu knew about this, their intestines would have turned green from regret. Who would have thought that a day''s worth of servants would possess such a special physique?


    At this moment, a forest appeared before his eyes.


    "Who would have thought that this brat, Zong Yi, would be so generous that he even touched my great-grandson and daughter along with him." An old man sighed.


    His mother is the Witch Clan''s Xiang Liu Clan, and this clan has nurtured poison within their body since childhood. Although Zong Yi has never trained with the Liu Clan''s methods, the innate bloodline he had from his mother''s womb is naturally extraordinary. The other old man was dressed in black and his voice was hoarse. If Xu Zongyi saw him, he would definitely be able to recognize him. This was because over the years, this old man had been the one who taught him to read and read.


    "What are you going to do about this child? Could it be that I have been left in the sundry courtyard all this time? " The old man who spoke was named Xu Xianzi. He was one of the big shots of the village, and Xu Xindie was his youngest grandson.


    "Listen to his father. Live in the most humble of positions, and let him slowly climb up. This time, let him enter my Scripture Hall. All these years, we have already polished him to his limits!" The black-robed old man''s eyes were filled with joy, clearly still relatively satisfied with Xu Zongyi''s growth. His name was Xu Ju, and he was the protector of the Xu family.


    "Do you think that the Soulshake Tree in front of us is acceptable?" Xu Xianji looked worried.


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, let it be!" Prime Minister Xu smiled.


    "He''s not my biological son, I can see clearly." Xu Xian sighed.


    "Zong Yi, don''t go any further. You''ve already made it to the top three. Both Righteous Dao and I recognize you as our champion, so there''s no need to take any risks." The numbing feeling on Xu Xindie''s body quickly disappeared, and the sea of flowers around her also disappeared. Seeing the Soulshake Forest, she knew that it was impossible to pass.


    "Yes, that''s the Soulshake Forest ahead of us. If we don''t reach the Spirit Condensation Realm and enter, we will die without a doubt!" Xu Zhengdao was serious.


    "I want to give it a try!" Xu Zongyi looked at them.


    Through his help, the two of them had gone through the trial of the Sea of Bitterness. They also knew that Xu Zongyi''s bloodline was special.


    The Soulshake Forest was only a hundred feet away, and he wanted to give it a try.


    However, just as he approached, he felt a little dizzy. At this moment, Xu Zongyi knew that his special physique was useless here.


    "Alright, we''ll wait for you here." Xu Zhengdao''s expression was grave, and at the same time, his heart was filled with shock. One must know that Xu Zongyi had not even stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm yet he dared to venture into the Soul Forest. Such courage was truly admirable.


    "If you feel like you can''t hold on, then quickly turn back." Xu Xindie quickly said.


    "Alright." He gritted his teeth as he made a decision in his heart, "Let''s fight it out. If we can obtain greater fortune, then it''ll be beneficial to us as well. If we don''t have a good birth, we can only rely on our own life!"


    With a firm conviction, he walked into the Soulshake Forest.


    This forest was not big, and one could see the other end. However, at Xu Zongyi''s age, anyone who could make it through the sea of flowers was already extremely rare, let alone through the Soulshake Forest.


    In these past few years, although he had been in the Sun Courtyard, when he was one year old, Prime Minister Xu had taught him how to read, and would give him books at regular intervals. Most of them had been written by some of the village ancestors, allowing him to learn many things from them.


    There had been records of the Soulshaker Forest before, but most importantly, they had strong willpower and absolutely could not retreat. It was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to do.


    However, he still wanted to give it a try!


    Xu Zongyi had only walked about forty feet when the Soulshake Tree swayed gently. The rustling of the leaves and branches caused Xu Zongyi''s head to spin and his entire body to feel like it was about to faint.


    He concentrated and stabbed his palm with a knife. The intense pain made him feel much more awake. "I will pass through this forest!"


    At this moment, he was running with all his might, but just as he was about to reach the end of the forest, a strong wind blew, causing the shaking of the tree branches and leaves to become even more violent. At a distance of twenty feet, Xu Zongyi coughed out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and fell onto the ground.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie were extremely worried. They wanted to help him, but there was nothing they could do.


    "What should we do?"


    The two of them were extremely anxious.


    "Zong Yi, you definitely can." Xu Zhengdao let out a stern shout. They had already reached this point, and he could only hope that Xu Zongyi could give it his all.


    By this time, he could no longer hear the sounds of the outside world as his head buzzed. He crawled on the ground bit by bit, as his soul suffered quite a bit of impact.


    However, a voice seemed to be telling him that he only needed to retreat, and the pain would soon dissipate. Xu Zongyi fiercely bit the tip of his tongue, and the intense pain cleared his mind a little. "No matter what, we''re already here. There''s no reason for us to retreat."


    While his body and soul were in torment, he slowly crawled on the ground and let out a heart-wrenching cry, "I must make a name for myself and let big sister Xiao E live a good life!"


    "If I want to become a powerful warrior, I absolutely cannot admit defeat here."


    Xu Zongyi was very clear that if he were to admit defeat here, then his entire life would truly end.


    At the end of the Soulshake Forest, there was a trail of blood, and it was smeared all over the ground.


    Xu Zongyi used up all his strength and grabbed onto the ground with his fingers, pulling his body forward. Between his fingers, there was nothing but mud.


    He was constantly enduring immense pain, allowing himself to climb out of the Soulshake Forest.


    "He actually has this kind of bloodline?" Xu Xianji was very shocked.


    "I have a very good relationship with Xu Chen, but I protected him and secretly trained him. It''s also because of his bloodline. Once he matures, he can become the pillar of support for my family, the Xu family." Prime minister Xu laughed calmly.


    "Only because his parents have a good foundation and a solid foundation can he pass through this place with an uncultivated body. If other people''s souls had long been shattered by the shock, even if they didn''t die, they would have become idiots, but to be able to enter the Soulshake Forest, which is only qualified for the Spirit Concentrating Realm, this kid is not simple at all. His willpower is stronger than his father''s back then, it''s not weak at all!"


    In cultivation, the first realm was the Qi Drawing Realm, and the second was the Spirit Condensation Realm.


    "Hahaha, he is Xu Chen''s son. It''s a pity that his father is too unruly. It''s a pity that he only knows the importance of his child''s life after all that has happened." In order to protect Xu Zongyi''s life that day, Prime Minister Xu almost fought with the members of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan. In the end, he decided to place Xu Zongyun in the day courtyard, which could also be considered an explanation.


    "I hope this dragon is not like his father, who has caused such a disaster. I don''t know if he is alive or dead." At this moment, only a few of the entire Xu family knew of Xu Zongyi''s background.


    Xu Zongyi was even more unaware that there were two pairs of eyes watching him from the shadows. A long, mottled trail of blood lay on the ground as he dragged it.


    After he climbed out of the Soulshake Forest, he felt that he had exhausted all of his strength.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie let out a sigh of relief. The two of them drew out their blood and dripped it onto the ground. Two bright lights flashed as two seeds appeared at the same time.


    Xu Zongyi rested for a full fifteen minutes before he regained his senses. He used his dagger to cut his own palm, fiercely slamming it into the ground in a high-spirited manner.


    There was no glaring brilliance, only ancient pottery jars that appeared out of thin air. They were square and simple, without any markings on them. It seemed like they were used to pickle vegetables in the sunyard.


    "Good fortune must be hidden inside." Xu Zongyi was somewhat unwilling to accept this. He placed his hand into the ancient jar and fished out a withered seed. The seed''s appearance was extremely unsightly.


    "Pfft!" He was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, splattering it on the ancient pottery pot. "What kind of thing is this?! It can''t be! It actually treats me like this!"


    Xu Zongyi roared. He didn''t want to cross the Soulshake Forest even if he was alive, so the result was that he obtained these two items. The rage in his heart could be imagined.


    He did not notice that the blood that had sprayed onto the ancient terracotta pot had quickly dissipated, and had been absorbed by it.


    "Motherf * cker, this brat''s life is so good! Even back then, I didn''t have such a life!" Prime Minister Xu secretly swore, clearly excited as well, "His father doesn''t have such a life, it seems the bloodline is very important."


    Xu Xianji couldn''t help but be dumbstruck, "This brat doesn''t know what''s good for himself. He''s so angry. If those ancestors of the Xu family knew that he obtained this thing and still acted like this, they would jump out of the grave." "I thought this thing only existed in legends. It''s been a long time since it has been seen."


    "Normally, with the appearance of this object, a great calamity would befall the world." Prime Minister Xu calmed down, and said with a frown, "Think back to when this object appeared. It was the most turbulent, dark era for the entire human race."


    Xu Xianji fell silent. That was indeed the case.


    Xu Zongyi held onto the jar with both hands as a subtle energy swiftly healed his injured wound. The dizzy spell that had been causing him so much discomfort immediately dissipated, and his entire body seemed to be brimming with energy.


    "This ¡­" He was a little shocked, and the ancient square pot went straight into his body. "What''s going on? It''s gone just like that? "


    Xu Zongyi was stunned. Turning around, he discovered that the Soulshake Forest had already disappeared. Only Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie were waiting for him.


    He bit his finger again and dripped a few drops of blood onto the ground, but there was no reaction at all. Only then did he confirm that the clay pot and withered seed that had appeared out of thin air were the good fortune he had obtained.


    However, when it fused with his body, he did not know how to take it out at the moment. However, he was sure that the item he had obtained was not bad, but compared to Xu Tianyang''s time sword and Xu Tianmu''s green staff, its quality was far worse.


    He could only return on the same path and shake his head. He felt that he was truly unlucky, truly unlucky!


    To Xu Zongyi, the Soulshake Forest had already disappeared, but Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie could still see it, so he couldn''t quite see what it was.


    Xu Xindie looked at Xu Zongyi''s body, which was completely unharmed and unharmed, and said with a sigh: "It''s a good thing you''re safe and sound. How is it? Any gains?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. If my luck is bad, I don''t mind talking about it." Xu Zongyi had an unlucky expression on his face. He didn''t want his emotions to affect Xu Xindie as he collected his emotions and hurriedly asked: "Miss Xindie, what did you get?"

 C5

    Xu Zongyi had already arrived at the Soulshake Forest, but from the looks of it, he seemed to have obtained nothing.


    "¡­" Xu Xindie also knew that not everyone would be able to obtain good fortune, their luck was also very important, there were indeed people who passed the test, and in the end, didn''t get anything because their luck was too bad. She took out a seed, and said in high spirits: "I have obtained an ancient mysterious seed, if in the future any great treasures grow out of it, you can have a share."


    No matter what, he had already obtained first place, and the reward of the¡¶ Water Melting Ceremony¡· was more important than anything else.


    The Water Melting Ceremony was equivalent to one of the foundations of the farmhouse''s Xu family compound. Even in the other four courtyards, countless people still rushed to join in.


    It was just that the division of labor in each courtyard was different, and their methods were never spread out. As a result, no one was able to obtain them.


    "A strange ancient species?" Xu Zongyi suddenly remembered that he had read the essays of some of the village''s ancestors of the Xu family. His heart thumped wildly, but he still wanted to confirm: "Is it very powerful?"


    In ancient times, powerful existences would pay a huge price to preserve their own lives, or to preserve an object, or to leave behind some tricks. They would transform it into an ancient seed, and if the later generations were lucky enough to acquire it, their good fortune would be astonishing. Xu Xindie was very excited, "So don''t be discouraged. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain this ancient seed. I''ll have your share in the future!"


    "What can you plant?" Xu Zongyi was extremely excited as he hurriedly asked because he too had an ancient seed within him.


    There are many records that a world shocking battle weapon could grow, a rare ancient beast with a bloodline, an invincible Monarch sleeping in his sleep, a heavenly maiden who could shake the masses, a powerful plant, or a shocking ancient technique." There are many records that a world shocking war weapon could grow, an ancient beast sleeping in his bloodline, a invincible Monarch sleeping in his sleep, a heavenly maiden who could shake the masses, a powerful plant, or a shocking ancient technique. Xu Xindie was still relatively optimistic. She did not think badly about it and just laughed.


    "It''s because my luck is so bad that I can''t even laugh. For example, me." Xu Zongyi was splashed with a bucket of cold water. Although he also had a seed, it was already shriveled and withered. It was most likely dead. His originally somewhat recovered state of mind immediately fell to the bottom.


    "Be happier. In any case, I''ll protect you from now on. Just come and find me if you have anything to say!" Xu Xindie comforted him.


    "Thank you, Miss Xindie." Xu Zongyi let out a soft sigh, and his mood quickly calmed down because he had already achieved his main goal in traveling to the Great Earth Hall, which was to let him pass the trial. Even though he had not obtained any great treasures, he still had Xu Xindie, this friend of his, who protected him with everything she had.


    "Brother Righteous, what about you?" "Any gains?" Xu Zongyi restrained his emotions and looked to the side with some curiosity.


    "I''m the same as Miss Xin Die." Xu Zhengdao smiled, obviously in a good mood.


    "¡­" The corners of Xu Zongyi''s mouth twitched. When he thought of his good fortune, he felt somewhat disappointed. However, no matter how he obtained first place, at least he still had the ''Water Melting Ceremony''. His mood improved a little when he thought of this.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go. Xu Xindie smiled. This time, she was in an extremely good mood.


    Outside the Great Earth Hall.


    Many people were anxiously waiting for Xu Xindie to come out.


    Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu slightly frowned. They felt that they had been inside for a long time.


    Xu Linde had nothing better to do. When he thought of Xu Zongyi, he couldn''t help but hold back his anger. He looked at Xiao E and the rest and said, "You''re all people from the Ri family courtyard, right?"


    "So what?" Xiao E looked at him with fear in her heart, but she didn''t dare to panic in the slightest.


    She was worried that Xu Zongyi would be in danger.


    However, her own words would not shrink back.


    "You should know that we can pick you as slaves at will. Since you guys like to stand up for that kid, then you can all be my servants." The corners of Xu Duan De''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "Impossible." Xiao E rejected him immediately.


    "What a joke. Later on, I''ll send some food to the day courtyard. Those deacons will agree. I want to see what that kid can do to me." Xu Duan De was extremely arrogant. He wanted to make Xu Zongyi uncomfortable so that he could see those who supported him become his servants and servants.


    Xiao E''s face turned as white as paper when she heard this. Indeed, they didn''t have the qualifications to resist with their identities. "Don''t go too far!"


    "I am bullying you, so what can you do about it?" Xu Duan De had an arrogant attitude.


    At this moment, Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao brought him out from within. Both of them held an ancient seed in their hands, but Xu Zongyi''s hands were empty.


    "Heart Butterfly, you actually obtained a strange seed!" Xu Tianyun was pleasantly surprised. Xu Tianmu, who was at the side, slightly frowned. It seemed that Xu Zhengdao was not bad either.


    "As expected of Miss Xindie, the good fortune she has is already so extraordinary."


    "Xu Zhengdao also obtained a strange seed!"


    "Too awesome!"


    "It seems like that Xu Zongyi doesn''t have anything else."


    "Xu Zhengdao also obtained a strange ancient seed. He was ranked first alongside Miss Xin Die."


    "Young Master Tianmu is ranked second."


    "Young Master Tianyun is ranked third!"


    Listening to these people''s comments, Xiao E felt her heart go cold, but this was within her expectations. His opponent was too strong, and to be able to stand out like this was already a pretty good result.


    He was also the center of attention for many people. Xu Duan De saw that Xu Zongyi''s hands were empty and laughed loudly, then looked at Xiao E and the rest: "After all, you''re a lowly person with mixed bloodlines. How could you possibly obtain the inheritance of my ancestor? Do you see that? Your Xu Zongyi is just like a dog that follows Miss Heartbutterfly closely, but he still doesn''t get anything. As descendants of sinners, you all still want to be her partners?


    "What did you say?" Xu Zongyi looked at Xu Duan De with a very cold gaze.


    "I say, from today onwards, these people will be my servants. Do you hear me clearly?" Xu Duan De''s eyes were wide open. He was extremely arrogant.


    Xu Zongyi clenched his fists tightly. Indeed, the other four courtyards did have the authority to pick out the lowest class of servants in the courtyard. Naturally, they had to hand over a portion of grain in exchange for their servants. It was evident that it wasn''t a difficult task for Xu Duan De.


    He took out a bag of food from his body and said proudly, "Do you know what is inside? Buying ten catties of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice for each of these servants will result in your deacon agreeing. I''m afraid that you''ve never eaten Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice in your entire life, right? Oh, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen it before! "


    Xu Zongyi sucked in a deep breath. Indeed, he had lived in the Sun Courtyard ever since he was a child. For him, things like the Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice, which was needed to lay the foundation for his cultivation, were something he couldn''t even reach.


    "Haha, now do you understand the difference between you and me? If I hadn''t been careless just now, I would have definitely beaten you into a dead dog, so what if you were with Miss Xin Die? No placings, nothing. " Seeing that he was silent, Xu Duan De became even more arrogant, and his tone was filled with pride.


    Although it was not a magic item used in battle, when planting, it was still extremely useful to prune the vegetation without harming it. Other people would more or less be able to obtain some of the items left behind by the ancestor of the Xu family, even some of the daily necessities.


    "It seems that it''s useless even with Miss Heartbutterfly''s help. I can''t do it myself."


    "Exactly, this little good-for-nothing still wants to eat swan meat. Why don''t you see how much you''re worth?"


    He could only endure the ridicule and ridicule from countless children towards Xu Zongyi. After all, he did not receive any conspicuous treasures, so it was not worth mentioning.


    Xu Xindie was an admirer of many of her peers, and Xu Zongyi, a mere servant, was actually able to obtain her protection. This was more than enough to cause jealousy in many people.


    "All of you, shut up. From today onwards, Xu Zongyi is my brother. Xu Duan De, if your mouth is full of feces, be careful that I don''t turn you into a pig head. Even Xu Tianyi won''t be able to protect you." Xu Zhengdao was proud and aloof, taciturn and taciturn, but every syllable of his speech was as cold as the winter''s frost.


    Hearing this, Xu Tianyi''s expression couldn''t help but change. Indeed, he was not very confident when facing Xu Zhengdao. Xu Duan De looked like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost and instantly withered, not even daring to let out a fart.


    For some reason, Xu Zhengdao, who had always ignored everyone, suddenly stood up for him.


    It was at this moment that the farmhouse''s Great Elder Xu Zhiyan walked out and said loudly, "In this trial, Xu Zongyi is the number one. From today onwards, he will enter the Scripture Hall."


    "What!" These words shocked all of the children of the same age group.


    Xu Linde felt as if he was slapped in the face, his face turning purple. He froze on the spot, unable to move. Could it be that he misheard?


    Xu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it wasn''t for Xu Zongyi''s bad luck, he might have been able to obtain such extraordinary good fortune.


    Xu Tianmu lowered his head in thought. Did he really not get anything?


    In the dark, the face of the village''s patriarch, Xu Chongmu, was extremely unsightly. He had never thought that this would be the result.


    At that time, the one who had personally condemned Xu Zhongshu''s father, Xu Zhongmu, would never, no matter what, forget the memory of this child.


    The storm that year was not small for the farmers who had been hidden from view for many years.


    And now, his son had actually lost to the sinner blood in the trial of the Great Earth Hall. Naturally, his mood wouldn''t be very good.


    "How is this possible, he actually got first place in the exam, could it not be Miss Xin Die and Xu Zhengdao?"


    "How could he possibly get first place!"


    "He''s clearly just a servant of a day''s work."


    "That''s great, Zong Yi actually obtained first place." Her eyes were slightly red, so he wouldn''t have to suffer.


    The female servants from the Day Courtyard could only feel proud and scoffed at Xu Duan De.


    Amongst the farmhouse''s five courtyards, the Sun Dynasty was the one that could not even lift its head. Some of the boys did not even want to cheer for Xu Zongyi because they felt that they could not afford to lose face and would only be ridiculed and ridiculed if they came to Great Earth Hall.


    The reason these girls came was also because they felt grateful in their hearts. They would normally receive Xu Zongyi''s unrestrained help.


    Xiao E was someone similar to Big Sis as well. She usually treated them extremely well, so she came over.


    They were already prepared to be humiliated and felt that the final result would be a depressing one.


    However, Xu Zongyi actually took first place. This was something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    Many other children in the other four courtyards could not accept this fact.


    When Xu Zongyi heard that he was going to be transferred to the Scripture Hall, his entire body felt like it was on the verge of boiling, and all the unhappiness in his heart was swept away.


    The Scripture Hall was a place where all the books acquired by the previous generations of farmers and the Xu family were placed. If he could enter this place, he would be able to read books every day, and in broad daylight.


    It made him happier than getting any treasure.


    "Go back and pack up. We''ll report to the Scripture Hall tomorrow." Xu Zhiyan was like a kind elder with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder." Xu Zongyi''s mood turned cold, and even though he did not receive the inheritance, this result wasn''t bad either.


    The Scripture Hall recorded the experiences and inheritances of the previous generations of the farmers and the Xu family, as well as the various supreme scriptures and techniques. If one wanted to cultivate them, these were the basics.


    If one wanted to step into the Qi Drawing Realm, one would need a cultivation scripture. The higher one''s level was, the more solid one''s foundation was. The further one''s path was, the harder it was to cultivate.


    "Congratulations, the Scripture Hall is a place many people want to enter but cannot enter. In the future, you must work hard and your achievements will not fall below the level of the righteous path." Xu Xindie was happy for him.


    "Miss Xindie, I have a presumptuous request." "If I go to the Scripture Hall, no one will take care of elder sister Xiao E, especially since Xu Duan De has set his eyes on them. I think you should be able to accept them as your subordinates and help you take care of some flowers and plants. After the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' has passed, I''ll send them to the Spring Festival, okay?"


    Xu Xindie looked at her servants. They were different from everyone else in that they knew how to be grateful, and when Xu Zongyi was so lowly, they could stand here and be ridiculed. Even if their lives were as lowly as grass and they couldn''t even lift their heads, they still stood there to support him.


    These girls'' characters were bound to be no problem, not to mention that Xu Zongyi had helped her cross the sea of Bones and Breath, and was even willing to give her the ''Water Melting Ceremony''. This was something that couldn''t be traded for even rice and foodstuffs, so supporting these people was simply nothing.


    "Great!" In the day courtyard, there were countless people who dreamed of being Xu Xindie''s maid. This was because she treated people with kindness and was very concerned about them. She was no different from any other person.


    If they were to become Xu Duan De''s servants, it would be hard for them to imagine what would happen to them.


    Xiao E looked at Xu Zongyi, her emotions mixed, as she didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Duan De had an ugly expression and didn''t dare to say anything. Since Xu Xindie had spoken, it was Xu Tianyi that Xu Tianyi had to hand over to her. He couldn''t afford to offend her.


    "Zong Yi, from today onwards, we are brothers. If anyone dares to cause trouble for you, come find me at the Winter Court. No matter who it is, I will definitely beat their head into a pig''s head." Xu Zhengdao patted Xu Zongyi on the shoulder, his every word ringing like thunder for everyone to hear.


    "Alright, thank you, righteous dao brother!" He could tell that Xu Zhengdao was someone who had repaid kindness, avenged enmity, and clearly identified love and hate.


    Xu Tianyi took first place, Xu Xindie, and Xu Zhengdao as second. Xu Tianmu used some methods to push himself even further, and as he came third, Xu Tianyi was directly pushed out of the top three. This made Xu Tianyi feel extremely humiliated and felt extremely resentful: "Xu Zongyi, watch this for me."


    "Let''s go. Let''s return to the day courtyard first." Xu Zongyi ignored the gazes of the others.


    Xu Duan De''s expression was extremely ugly, as if he had been fiercely slapped a few times. He howled in a low voice: "This little bastard, I''ll definitely kill him."


    Xu Tianyi felt extremely uncomfortable. This was the first time in his life that someone had made him feel so uncomfortable.


    However, now that Xu Zongyi had been transferred to the Scripture Hall, it would not be so easy for him to make a move against him. He could only find an opportunity in the future.


    Xu Zongyi did not know that he was being watched.


    He was only a servant from the Sun Dynasty, yet he was able to take first place in the Great Hall. It was truly inconceivable.


    Almost all the news had been sent back to the courtyard.


    Those who had thought that Xu Zongyi would never get a good result were all staring with their mouths agape.


    The girls who went to cheer him on were all taken in as subordinates by Miss Xu Xindie.


    This made many people green with regret. If they had known earlier, they would have supported him. Unfortunately, they didn''t know earlier.


    Xu Zongyi walked straight to the main hall of the Main Hall where the Disciplinary Committee was located and stepped inside.


    The old man sat at the head of the table, his eyes cast him a sidelong glance.


    "I got first place. I have to go to the Scripture Hall tomorrow." Xu Zongyi said each word as he looked at the old man. There was no trace of arrogance or complacency in his gaze, only calmness. This was because the path of cultivation had yet to begin. He knew that he was still far off.


    "The ''Water Melting Ceremony'' is on the table. Take it and leave." The old man''s tone was impatient.


    "You said that as long as I can obtain the top three, I''ll be given the ''Water Melting Ceremony''. But now that I''ve obtained first place, don''t you think there''s anything else you can say?" Xu Zongyi was not afraid of tigers and wanted to negotiate terms with the sect.


    "Oh? Interesting, what do you want me to say? "How dare you bargain with me." The old man stood up. He had his own might and might, and his hair was disheveled. His appearance could not even be clearly seen, and his pair of eyes were sinister and cold.


    "I would like to ask, who are my parents? Why am I here? If you know what they did, tell me all about it. " Xu Zongyi''s gaze was clear, and his eyes were like black gems. His voice was calm and steady.


    He paused for a moment, then said: "Your father is called Xu Chen, and when he was young, he had an engagement with the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan''s Saintess. Afterwards, he went out to train, and when the wedding day came, he did not come back and get married, as if he was trapped in a secret place, for some reason, the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan did not pursue this matter, and that Saintess also waited for him for a long time.


    Xu Zongyi frowned slightly, feeling that this father of his whom he had never met was going a bit overboard. Someone who had been betrothed to him for hundreds of years, who would wait for his return, who would then be betrothed to a woman from another clan, was the one who could not be affected the most by relationships between a man and a woman.


    In the farmhouse of the Xu family, only by being acknowledged by the elders of the family and being formally married off could the children they gave birth to be accepted into the family tree and enter the ancestral shrine.


    For people like Xu Zongyi, he could only be considered an illegitimate child and it was natural for him to be treated as an illegitimate child. Unless he grew stronger based on his own abilities, he wouldn''t be able to enter the family tree.


    "What about my mother? To die or to live? " Xu Zongyi hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know about that, but according to the rumors, your mother race is also a very powerful ancient clan. I don''t know which clan it is exactly, but after she was captured and suppressed, your father was chased by both your mother race and the chaotic battle Phoenix race." The old man was clear and concise. He did not say much unnecessary words, "I''ve said everything that needs to be said. What else do you want to ask?"


    "Thank you very much." A storm was brewing in Xu Zongyi''s heart, but he still saluted respectfully. Holding the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' in his hand, he looked at the old man and said, "I would like to ask, how do I remove the ''sin'' word on my face?"


    "Unless you can become one of the best among your peers, or perform meritorious deeds for the Xu family, or the clan leader is merciful, we will naturally eliminate you." The Sect Leader sneered, giving off a horrifying feeling.


    "Many thanks. I don''t know why the Sect Leader was exiled to the sunyard, but I believe that you are a very capable person. If you are willing to put your heart into leading the sunyard, it will definitely restore its glory to the same level as the four courtyards." Xu Zongyi said his goodbyes and left.


    Only the Sect Master remained standing there, silent for a moment, his eyes gradually turning bright. "Prime Minister Xu, you''ve been secretly nurturing him all these years. It looks like you''ve put quite a bit of effort into it. But this kid, can he be compared to that Xu Chen back then?"

 C6

    Knowing his past, Xu Zongyi''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    One of his parents was being hunted down, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. The other was being captured, and was being suppressed within his own clan.


    "I have to get stronger. No matter what, my mother will definitely still be alive. I have to save her!" Xu Zongyi had already made up his mind, no matter how powerful his mother''s clan was.


    That night, he couldn''t sleep at all. All he thought about was his parents. He had no choice but to put himself in the day courtyard.


    His father had violated the marriage contract and was in the wrong of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan, but why would his mother suppress her?


    He was afraid that there might be more hidden secrets that he did not know about.


    However, no matter what, it was useless right now. He could only make himself stronger, and only then would he have the right to seek the truth.


    When the hour came, he washed up, packed his bag, and walked out of the house.


    Xiao E and the other servants also packed up their things and prepared to head to the Spring Festival Gym.


    "Zong Yi, being in the Scripture Hall is no better than being in a sundry courtyard. You have to be careful in everything and don''t cause any trouble." Xiao E spoke earnestly.


    "Understood." Xu Zongyi chuckled, as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them walked in different directions. After all, they were still at the Xu household. It would not be difficult for them to meet.


    After leaving the east gate of the chore house, the Scripture Hall formed its own side.


    The sky had already brightened, and a ray of sunlight had already scattered down.


    The Scripture Hall was a complete entity. Its entire body was made of pitch-black ancient stones, giving people the feeling that it had experienced a long period of time before becoming immortal. It was truly a majestic body.


    The walls of the hall were covered in verdant vegetation that brimmed with vitality.


    Although it was still early in the morning, there were already many people entering and exiting the Scripture Hall.


    There were only a handful of people who were able to work in the Scripture Hall because not everyone had the qualifications. Since the start, there had never been more than five people who were able to do so.


    Xu Zongyi had just arrived at the door when a young man with a bamboo scroll in his hand walked out. He exuded a scholarly aura. He was handsome and well-mannered.


    "You are Xu Zongyi?" The young man was around sixteen to seventeen years old, and there was a hint of childishness in his expression. He looked at Xu Zongyi and sighed emotionally in his heart, "He should be the youngest person to enter the Scripture Hall."


    Xu Zongyi was acknowledged by the youth. After all, he was able to charge through the Soulshake Forest before even entering the cultivation realm. His talent was indeed outstanding, and it was no wonder that the Hall Master wanted him to enter the Scripture Hall.


    Xu Zongyi had just arrived at this place. Although he was an extrovert, he did not dare to be impudent. After all, this opportunity was not easy to come by and he treasured it greatly.


    "It''s me." He quickly bowed.


    "From today onwards, you will wipe the bookshelves, as well as the books and the dust on the ground." He smiled and returned the greeting.


    "Brother, may I know what your name is?" Xu Zongyi asked.


    "Xu Changping, you have to call me Senior Brother." He only left behind one sentence before entering the Scripture Hall. His demeanor was ethereal, leaving behind only the silhouette of his back.


    "Senior?" I actually have a senior brother, then wouldn''t I also have a master? "From today onwards, someone will teach me how to cultivate?" Xu Zongyi''s smile was brilliant, his teeth were white, and he was in a very good mood: "Oh? Senior Brother, where do I want to live? "


    "There''s a small bamboo house in the backyard, you can live there." Xu Changping only left his voice.


    Xu Zongyi hurriedly entered the Scripture Hall. It was only then that he discovered that this place was extremely large and took up far more land than he could imagine.


    There were many books here, and he was extremely excited. He wanted to read one at random.


    However, at this moment, Xu Changping''s voice sounded out, "If you want to read the books here of a certain level, you need the permission of the hall master, or you need to use a grain storage point to exchange for the corresponding books. If you secretly read them, it will be a serious crime; in the bookcase on the left side of the entrance, there is a scroll, which contains the rules of the Scripture Hall, as well as a map.


    The Xu family''s Scripture Hall had strict rules.


    Xu Zongyi jumped in fright, hurriedly putting down the bamboo block in his hand and taking a look at the book.


    Only then did he know that the Scripture Hall was a formation based on the 16 divinities of the Primordial Innate Realm. If there was no one to receive it, it was very easy to get lost.


    Although they did not activate the magical formation, not everyone could walk through the layout. Fortunately, every place had a destination marked on it.


    The Scripture Temple was different from other places. It was the accumulation of the village''s Xu culture and a symbol of their heritage.


    Therefore, if one wanted to work in the Scripture Hall, they had to first familiarize themselves with the layout inside. Moreover, according to the changes of the world, the layout inside would also change along with it.


    Xu Zongyi sucked in a deep breath, the excitement in his heart growing even stronger. He looked at the book in his hands and continued to read.


    It turned out that the scriptures, techniques, and many other types of books in the Scripture Hall all had different ages. They were divided into Primordial Era, Primordial Era, Ancient Heaven, Ancient Earth, and Ancient Man.


    The ancients were the era they lived in today.


    The older the book, the more obscure the words would be. Only those with deep experience, natural talent, or great fortune would be able to understand the essence of the book.


    However, it was not that the older the book, the better it was. There were also different levels. Heaven and Earth were mysterious yellow and the universe was vast and desolate. There were eight different levels, thus there were eight different regions.


    Many people would use their own grain storage to exchange for books. The higher the rank of the book, the more points they would need.


    If the books were damaged, the price would be even higher. This was equivalent to a felony, and the punishment would be extremely severe.


    In the eyes of the village''s Xu family, books were very important. They were the foundation that had been passed down from generation to generation.


    For someone like Xu Zongyi, who loved books as if they were his life, they would naturally treasure them even more. Having a rough understanding of the rules of the Scripture Hall, he hurriedly passed through the Scripture Hall and arrived at the backyard.


    There was a pool of water here. The water was extremely clear and light, giving off a very mysterious feeling. Even a single breath could make Xu Zongyi feel extremely comfortable.


    "This water is definitely not simple!" Xu Zongyi was extremely excited, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    Judging from the travel letters of some of the Xu ancestors from the village that he had read before, some people would pay any price to obtain a drop of water. Although this pool looked quite large, it was definitely not much.


    Although Xu Zongyi really wanted to drink a mouthful, he managed to hold it in.


    Beside the pond was a bamboo house. This place was very quiet and was a good place to cultivate. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was especially abundant here.


    He threw down his bag and looked around the room. There was a bed, a table, a chair, an oil lamp, a jar of rice, and a pot. He lifted it up and saw that his eyes had turned green.


    Xu Zongyi was about to drool. There were seven grades to each grain level: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple. Purple was the upper grade.


    It wasn''t easy to advance between each rank, and the person who grew it had different requirements. People his age could easily produce a Violet Rank person as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    Purple-rank body strengthening rice was the main grain used by the Xu family to build the constitution of the beginner cultivators. It was very precious.


    Normally, with how hard he worked, it was already not bad to be able to eat Scarlet Body Strengthening Rice. Yesterday, Xu Duan De took out the Purple Body Strengthening Rice to mock him for not having seen it before, let alone eating it.


    Right now in the Scripture Hall, he was assigned 60 Jin. One could only imagine that the treatment here was considered good.


    However, he did not stay for long. He immediately returned to the Scripture Hall and wiped the bookcases inside.


    More and more people came to the Scripture Hall in the morning. There were a few children who couldn''t conceal their envy for Xu Zongyi. They all hoped that the person wiping the shelves was themselves.


    The owner of the Hall of Scriptures was even more powerful than the patriarch. He was one of the big shots of the Xu family.


    If he entered this place, he would be like a disciple.


    It was said that none of the people who walked out of the Scripture Hall were weak.


    As far as Xu Changping was concerned, although he was only 16 years old, his strength was extraordinary. In the entire family of the Xu family, the only one who could compete with him was the Winter Court''s Xu Gongming.


    Originally, Xu Zongyi thought it would be easy to wipe the bookshelves, but he realized that he was wrong.


    This was because the Scripture Palace was too large. It was impossible to wipe it all clean.


    "Senior Brother, what do we do if we''re hungry?" Xu Zongyi had wiped it from morning all the way to noon and had only finished a little. He was simply just the tip of the iceberg.


    "You have rice in your house, go to the backyard and boil some water. Remember not to randomly take out the water in the pool. There''s a well beside your house, cook it yourself." Xu Changping''s voice immediately rang out.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xu Zongyi knew that this place wasn''t like the one he was in at the Sun Inn. No matter what, he had to finish what he was doing first.


    During his lunch break, he came to the backyard.


    Only the disciples of the Scripture Hall were allowed to enter.


    Xu Zongyi picked up a large iron pot and set it up. There was a pile of firewood in the backyard.


    The pond was not far away. He wanted to take the water from the pond to boil the rice, but Xu Changping had already told him that he could only go to the well beside the bamboo house.


    However, when he came to the water, he realized that he did not have any equipment with him. The water in this well was very different from the water in the pond.


    "Ah, if only the pot was here." Although Xu Zongyi felt that the jar was useless, he suddenly recalled how good it was at this moment.


    With a thought, a four-sided jar appeared in his hand.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zongyi was shocked. He had not cultivated yet, but this object could still enter his body like this. It would then disappear along with his will and appear?


    "Disappear!"


    "Appear!"


    "Go back!"


    "Come out!"


    After a few attempts, Xu Zongyi discovered that this jar was actually concealing itself along with his will. No matter what, it could be considered as opening a new world. He wondered just what other uses this jar had.


    "Whatever, let''s boil some water and cook first." He poured the water from the bucket into the four-sided clay pot, but discovered that none of the buckets were full. The bucket was clearly larger than the four-sided clay pot, and when he put the bucket down, he found that all of the water was already empty.


    "Damn it!" Xu Zongyi hurriedly looked at the bottom of the four-sided jar, "It didn''t leak water. Even if it did, I would have been able to see it. What''s going on?"


    He went to the well and poured another bucket of water into it. He was shocked to find the same result again. He swayed a little and heard the sound of water hitting the well. He suddenly remembered that there was still a dried up seed.


    "Are they not dead?" Xu Zongyi was extremely excited as he held it in his hand. He had an extremely subtle feeling in his heart: "It sucked it clean?"


    Some ancient species had extremely high demand for nutrients, and many great families might not be able to grow the nutrients within them in their entire lives.


    This time, he once again poured water into a four-sided jar, only to discover that it had indeed not been completely sucked dry. This further proved that this seed was not dead, and as long as he properly nurtured it, it would definitely bear fruit. Thinking up to here, Xu Zongyi was extremely excited.


    However, his own conditions were not as good as Xu Xindie''s. It was already difficult for him to cultivate, let alone raise an ancient seed like this, it seemed like he still had to think of a way to accumulate even more wealth. He really wanted to cultivate, wanted to become stronger, and then rescue his mother.

 C7

    The originally inconspicuous clay pot actually had such wonderful uses. This meant that the ancient seed was definitely not simple.


    Xu Zongyi had a premonition in his heart that this four-sided jar was the foundation for him to turn the tables around. He had to properly study it when he had time.


    The four-sided jar wasn''t too big, but even with a few buckets of water, it was difficult to fill it up. He shook it a bit, because there was water moving inside, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Wood could make fire, and any kind of wood could produce any kind of fire. Often, good wood could produce fire that greatly increased the yield of rice grains.


    If the wood was not good, some fire would seep into the grain, which was often harmful.


    These pieces of wood could easily burn, and the fire was extremely powerful. This was a piece of wood from the Scripture Hall. No matter what, it was better than the ones in the day courtyard. At the very least, these things did not have to trouble him.


    The difference in daily necessities could greatly improve a person''s physique.


    Xu Zongyi cooked seriously and realized that the fire had ignited the energy within the water. Soon enough, it permeated into the Purple Comet Body Rice. He hurriedly controlled the fire and adjusted the fire.


    In the day courtyard, cooking a big pot of rice was a part of his daily life. To him, cooking a big pot of rice was the basics of the day courtyard, otherwise, they would not have the qualifications to mess around in the other four courtyards. With regards to the control of the heat, every person in the day courtyard had a solid foundation, otherwise, if these direct blood descendants of the fourth courtyard were to boil the rice, they would be severely punished.


    It was just that the things he usually ate were too terrible. The people he served were two extremes, unless he was lucky. If he met someone like Xu Xindie, he would reward them with a portion of the ingredients.


    Xu Zongyi was pleasantly surprised. With good water and good wood, this was his first time using good water and good wood to cook rice.


    Because he was young, he basically did not go to the other four courtyards to serve others. However, practice made perfect, there was no problem to cook the Amethyst Tier Mushroom.


    The fragrant Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice, each of them was sparkling and full, with a rich inner quality.


    There were no dishes, only rice.


    In the eyes of the farmers, the five grains were for feeding, the five fruits were for helping, the five livestock were for benefiting, and the five dishes were for filling.


    Humans mainly ate the five grains. As for the rest, they would only help replenish their energy and would only eat when necessary.


    The same principle applied to eating and eating.


    With such conditions at hand, Xu Zongyi was already very satisfied.


    The pot of rice was quickly finished, and he was sweating profusely.


    However, he found that there was a thin layer of black substance on the pores of his body.


    "Could it be impurities?" Xu Zongyi could feel that his strength had increased slightly as his body relaxed: "Indeed worthy of being a Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice, it is something even the Scarlet Grade Body Strengthening Rice that you have eaten before. That kind of body strengthening rice has too many impurities compared to the other body strengthening rice, not to mention helping yourself expel the impurities from your body."


    He quickly took off his clothes and used the water in the jar to rinse himself from beginning to end. He only felt that his skin was nourished by the water and seemed to be more solid and tenacious than usual.


    "So comfortable. This is my first time taking a bath and I feel this way. Is it because of this jar?" Xu Zongyi was suspicious in his heart, but he didn''t think too much about it. Because there was a lot of work to be done every day, he had just arrived at the Scripture Hall and didn''t want to slack off.


    He returned to the bamboo house. On the bed, there were three sets of clothes, all belonging to the Scripture Hall. The crescent moon was white, and the robes were plain and simple.


    His entire demeanor had changed, becoming completely different and scholarly. He walked to the side of the pond and admired his heroic figure, and seeing that the words'' sin ''were still glaring on his face, he immediately returned to the Scripture Hall. He had to work extremely hard right now, because only then would he be able to change his fate.


    While he was wiping the bookshelves, he was also contemplating the arrangement of this place. The feeling that the Scripture Hall gave him was getting more and more unfathomable.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Xu Changping finally instructed Xu Zongyi, "Go light up the oil lamp, and then we''ll explain the rules of the Scripture Hall to you."


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother!" Xu Zongyi took out a fire piston and lit a few bronze oil lamps hanging on the side of the bookshelves, releasing an aura that would cause people to pay close attention to him. There weren''t many oil lamps, but every single one of them was extremely bright, which was the main reason why many farmers of the Xu family liked to browse the hall. The aura of these bronze oil lamps would definitely help them with their reading and comprehension, and would also reduce the consumption of food storage points.


    It was only when he had already lit an oil lamp in a certain area that Xu Changping finally appeared in front of him, saying, "Follow me!"


    Xu Changping''s demeanor was refined, his face handsome. He wore white clothes, and his temperament was ethereal, graceful, and like a fairy from the nine heavens, deeply favored by the young ladies of the village''s Xu clan. With every step he took, he carried himself with him.


    Xu Zongyi followed behind him with a wistful look in his eyes, hoping that he would be like Xu Changping in the future.


    He was extremely excited. Was he going to start teaching me cultivation?


    The two of them went to the backyard.


    Xu Changping sat down on a rock and said gently, "Junior Brother, I think I''ll tell you about the situation of the Scripture Hall."


    "Yes." Xu Zongyi did not dare to sit down as he stood at the side.


    "If you wish to read a book, there is a seed here. Find a place and plant it. Based on its growth, the hall master will decide what kind of book she wants you to read." Xu Changping said seriously.


    "Where is the hall master?" Xu Zongyi was extremely curious.


    "In the future, you will see that if you perform well, he will take you in as his disciple. Right now, you are only my junior in name. You need to work hard and find me for any problems." Xu Changping''s tone was very gentle, giving off the feeling of the spring breeze.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xu Zongyi looked at the pool water and asked: "What kind of water is this? I feel like it''s very powerful. "


    "This is the Tianqing Primordial Water, owned by the hall master. If you were to steal it, you have to bear the consequences." Xu Changping''s expression was solemn as he warned him seriously.


    It was obvious that only the people within the hall could get close to the rear courtyard of the Scripture Hall, so there were almost no defenses set up.


    "What?! This is the Heaven-Cleansing Primordial Water?" Xu Zongyi''s eyes lit up. He had once seen a ranking list, and it was one that was given to him by the village''s Xu family ancestors.


    In this world, there were many eyes of water.


    As far as the Xu family was concerned, if a person could obtain a good water source eye, it meant that he would definitely have a huge advantage in the field of cultivation in the future.


    The Eye of Pure Heaven Water was ranked eleventh on the water source ranking.


    Many people wanted to ask for this water to be used to grow some precious plants.


    "Not bad, the well next to your room was diluted with some Sky Clear Primordial Water." Xu Changping was slightly surprised. He hadn''t expected Xu Zongyi to know about this matter. After all, the place he had previously been at was a day compound, and it was difficult for him to access this information.


    "Does the Scripture Hall provide food?" Xu Zongyi asked again.


    "Every month, I will give you sixty pounds of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice." Xu Changping paused for a moment before saying, "With your current body, the rice you use to strengthen your body is a good choice. It would be great for Foundation Establishment."


    "Then when can I train?" Xu Zongyi felt troubled in his heart. He felt like he could eat two catties of body strengthening rice in a single meal. The demand for the rest would probably be even greater, 60 catties a month. If he started cultivating now, it would not even be enough for him to eat for a few days.


    "When the time is right, wait for you to be able to deal with the entire Scripture Hall''s upper and lower affairs with ease." Xu Changping patiently answered all sorts of questions about this new junior brother in front of him.


    "If I don''t have enough rice to eat, how can I earn money?" Xu Zongyi did not have any background after all. He could only rely on himself. He really wanted to cultivate, but through the books he had read, he had to use a scripture as a primer for every great realm.


    The ''Water Melting Ceremony'' was a technique, not a scripture.


    "You can plant some plants and plants. If the young masters and young ladies like them, they might exchange them for rice and rice. During the harvest time, there will be outsiders. When the time comes, the selling price will be the best." Xu Changping pondered for a moment. This was the method that was more suitable for Xu Zongyi.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." No matter what, Xu Changping had already taken care of him.


    "In the future, if you have anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask me." Xu Changping left a message and then left.


    He also lived in the backyard, but it was slightly further away from Xu Zongyi and the entire backyard took up tens of kilometers.


    "I wonder when the mysterious grandfather will appear!" Xu Zongyi shook his head. The grandfather he spoke of was the person who had secretly taught him how to read and gave him a book to read all these years.


    Xu Zongyi returned to his room. He used the four-sided terracotta pot as his own kettle, reading books and drinking water at the same time.


    As he drank, he discovered that black impurities were seeping out of his pores, and a foul stench permeated the room.


    "It''s like this again. It seems like there''s a reason for the Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice, but it should be because this pot is the main factor. If we use the transformed water from the pot to grow it, would it have an unexpected effect? It seems like I have to find a time and give it a try! " Xu Zongyi felt relaxed all over. His skin was sticky and extremely disgusting, but he was still very excited. If his guess was correct, then he would have quite a bit of attainments in planting a Dao.


    He hurriedly ran out of the room and took another shower. He felt his whole body feeling comfortable and his strength seemed to have increased.


    Recalling the books he had read before, this situation was akin to slashing one''s hair and cleansing one''s marrow.


    There were many ways. One way was to consume herbal medicine to clean up the impurities in your body. The other way was to drink water that could bring out the impurities in your body. The other way was to excrete the impurities while cultivating ¡­


    However, no matter what, this was still good for his body. Xu Zongyi felt that it was much easier for him. Right now, his strength had already reached at least two hundred kilograms.


    Xu Zongyi felt that the water he drank at night allowed him to expel even more impurities than during the day. However, he was certain that if he could continue like this, his body would become stronger and stronger, and he would benefit greatly from his future cultivation.


    Some things could only be explored step by step. He knew that he could only read and accumulate as much water as he wanted. Holding the withered ancient seed in his hand, wanting to learn how to improve water quality in the Water Melting Ceremony, it was very important to cultivate good water.


    When Xu Zongyi held the withered ancient seed in his hand, he felt that his understanding of every word in the¡¶ Rites of Water Melting¡· had become even more transparent, causing an indescribable feeling of subtlety to well up within his heart.


    When he wasn''t reading the book with the ancient seed, he would feel somewhat puzzled. However, when he was holding it with his hand, there were many things he didn''t understand.


    "Could this be the power of the ancient seed?" Xu Zongyi originally wasn''t in a very good mood when he first obtained these two items, but now that his mood had started to change due to the four-sided jar and the ancient seed, he naturally understood. It seemed that only by being strong himself could he continue to unearth the other powers behind these two items.


    Originally, Xu Zongyi''s perception was exceedingly good. Now, with the help of the ancient withered seed''s mysterious energy, even reading books would naturally yield twice the results with half the effort.


    From the Water Melting Ceremony, he had first raised the soil.


    Although the land in the backyard of the Scripture Hall was already very fertile, it still needed to be watered and thoroughly watered. Therefore, every night, he would use his own clay pot to pour over a large piece of land beside the bamboo house, preparing to grow it.


    No matter how late he slept, Xu Zongyi could not move. Every day, he would wake up at dawn and begin to do what he needed to do.


    Half a month passed just like that.


    "The time is ripe." However, his entire body was completely empty, and he could only find someone to borrow money first. The first person he thought of was Xu Xindie.


    Xu Zongyi thought as he wiped the bookshelf.


    Coincidentally, Xu Xindie and Xiao E entered the Scripture Hall, which made him extremely happy.


    She wore a long, dark green dress, and her aura was no longer the same as before. Her long hair hung down, and her expression was not as cheerful as before.


    Xu Zongyi bowed and greeted: "Miss Xin Die! "Sister Xiao E!"


    "There''s no need to be so polite. How do you feel about being in the Scripture Hall?" A few days ago, when she went back to cultivate, she discovered that her resistance to poison had increased by quite a bit. Furthermore, her own bloodline seemed to have undergone quite a bit of transformation, and her strength had also broken through the limits of her own body. It was unknown if it was because she had drank Xu Zongyi''s blood before.


    "Not bad. It''s much better than the day courtyard." Xu Zongyi was extremely happy.


    "Kid, you have always been a worry for others since young. Now that you are able to stay in the Scripture Hall, you must behave yourself and not cause any trouble." Xiao E reprimanded him seriously.


    "Hai, don''t worry. It definitely won''t happen." Xu Zongyi grinned and patted his chest in guarantee. He looked at Xu Xindie and went straight to the point, "Miss Xindie, I wonder if you could lend me some of the more valuable flowers and plants. I want to plant them for you to take a look.


    "It''s rare for you to improve so much, so I''ll lend you some. Don''t let me down." Xu Xindie took out a small bag of seeds from her bracelet, and said: "Inside is the Purification Grass, the boiled soup can remove the impurities within the body, and that depends on what quality you can grow." Xu Xindie took out a small bag of seeds from her bracelet, and said: "Inside is the Purification Grass, and the boiled soup can remove the impurities within the body, and that depends on what quality you can produce.


    "Thank you!" Xu Zongyi looked at Xu Xindie''s bracelet. This was a spatial artifact, and he had no idea when he would be able to obtain it.


    Holding the seed given to him by Xu Xindie in his arms, Xu Zongyi was extremely excited. No matter what, this was already an extremely good start for him.


    "Alright, little `er, chat with Zong Yi. Go back by yourself later. I''m also looking for a book." After giving her orders, Xu Xindie walked into the depths of the Scripture Hall. The moment she turned around, she felt a bit tired.


    Xu Zongyi clearly felt that something was off as he looked suspiciously at Xiao E in his heart, "Did something happen to Miss Heartbutterfly?"


    "I only heard about it this morning." "I heard that the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan is coming to our farm, Miss Xindie seems to have been chosen to marry into the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan. However, she is willing, but she is unable to resist, because this matter has caused a great deal of unhappiness."


    "Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan!" Xu Zongyi''s heart trembled. Wasn''t this the great clan that was chasing after his father? If they came, wouldn''t he be able to find out where his father was? At the very least, they could still be sure that he hadn''t been killed by them!

 C8

    The peasant Xu family and the Primal Chaos Wars Phoenix family had a history. From then on, they laid the foundation of the two clans.


    He had also seen the records regarding the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan and was friendly with the village''s Xu family for generations.


    In the past, the Xu ancestors of the village had saved the family''s ancestral wutong tree, and they shared a mutual love.


    Later on, in order to maintain their relationship with the Xu family, they would be betrothed for a period of time. This action was naturally to ensure the survival of the ancestor Wutong Tree!


    This clan was extremely terrifying, and the people within were all exceptionally strong, far beyond what Xu Zongyi could handle. Seeing his expression, Little E looked at him and sighed softly, "Miss Xindie will handle this matter herself, so don''t think too much about it. The Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan is too terrifying, we will only be able to look up to them for the rest of our lives."


    "When are they coming?" Xu Zongyi noncommittally asked.


    "I don''t know about the details, but it should be spring soon, or winter this year. I don''t know when, but it is said that Miss Xindie and her parents are quarreling a lot, but her status can only be sacrificed for the family." Xiao E was also very worried for her, and her expression was somewhat dejected.


    Xu Zongyi tightly gripped the bag of seeds as his knuckles turned green. His good mood had been completely swept away, and even more of it was heavy and powerless.


    Xu Xindie treated him sincerely and did not treat him as a servant. She took care of him a lot, so no matter what, he would do his best to help her.


    However, with his current strength, he couldn''t be of much help to her. There wasn''t much time left for him.


    In the past, every year during harvest time, the Xu family would turn on their hidden restrictions.


    There were many companies from the outside world that could find their way here. They would use some of the goods the Xu family needed to exchange for food.


    Now that wars were taking place outside the Taihang Mountains, the price of grains and rice naturally rose along with the war.


    It was not easy to find the Xu family in Taihang Mountains. For so many years, there had not been many businessmen who had been able to maintain their cooperation.


    If the caravan''s accumulation was not deep enough, offending some of the major forces could bring about a devastating blow to the caravan.


    Many caravans were guarded by some experts, but there were too many people on the way who wanted to rob the caravan.


    One had to know that they had wealth on them, especially in this chaotic era. The outside world was even more chaotic than the peace within Taihang Mountains.


    In addition, there were also nobles from all over the Great Zhou Empire. They would also send their family''s elite caravan over, and their help would be much more extravagant than those merchants.


    Thus, before the autumnal equinox, he had to properly accumulate all of it.


    Cultivating requires wealth. Most of the things that have been planted here today, he wants to save them until the harvest time in order to directly exchange them for what he wants.


    He could only keep Xu Xindie''s matter in his heart. Otherwise, if he acted recklessly in front of her, it would only increase her worries and only when she was strong would he be able to help her.


    "Sister Xiao E, these few days, you have to focus on your cultivation and accompany Miss Xin Die. You don''t have to worry about other things!" Xu Zongyi instructed.


    "I don''t care, but you little brat, don''t mess around, there are a lot of young masters and young misses who came to the Scripture Hall to inherit the blood, you have to put up with things, understand?" We will always be servants without any background. Not everyone will be like Miss Xin Die. " Xiao E spoke sincerely. Although Xu Zongyi had the ability to enter the Scripture Hall now, these villagers, the descendants of the Xu bloodline, were not to be trifled with. With her status, she could clearly recognize this point.


    A small matter might not appear to the people behind them, but if it was something related to life and death, then it might not be possible.


    "I know, I know, I will remember Sister Xiao E''s teachings!" Xu Zongyi hurriedly smiled apologetically, not wanting to worry her.


    "Hurry up and get busy, I''ll look around." Xiao''e didn''t want Xu Zongyi to get scolded because of her. She also didn''t know if she was doing well in the Scripture Hall, so it wouldn''t be good for her to ask about it in detail here.


    "Alright!" No matter what, Little E was living a good life now. If Xu Xindie really did marry into the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan, according to the rules, Little E would also become a maid. When that time came, they would both be part of the same family, and he would naturally not be willing to do so.


    There was a powerful magical formation in the Scripture Hall, so if one wanted to open a book, they would have to pay a corresponding price. Everyone''s points would be automatically deducted from the grain storage order, and the amount of points that would be deducted if they wanted to take the book out of the Scripture Hall.


    He knew that he could not be compared with these young masters and mistresses of the direct bloodline. If he was able to fill his stomach and save up enough money to prepare for his next cultivation, he would be satisfied.


    As for exchanging the points for some powerful scripture cultivation, it was simply too extravagant. He didn''t even dare to think about it; he didn''t even have a grain storage order.


    Wiping the bookshelves, wiping the scrolls, arranging the books into categories, these were all things that Xu Zongyi had to do every day.


    Today, Xu Xindie had lent Xu Zongyi a bunch of seeds.


    He had used the method of the "Water Melting Rite" half a month ago to raise the land and make it abnormally fertile, and it had finally come in handy today.


    He buried the seeds of the Essence Purification Grass, each one about a finger''s length away.


    Xu Zongyi felt that since the outside world was currently fighting, they might not be too popular.


    Therefore, he didn''t plan to waste time on it. He took out two pottery pots from his bamboo house, and put in the soil after soaking it in a four-sided jar. He also put in the seeds of the Love Rose and planned to give them to Xiao E and Xu Xindie.


    He had only heard that it was extremely difficult to grow a Love Rose Flower and that it was quite difficult for a child of the same age as Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Zongyi calculated that there were roughly eight hundred or so of them, and they were very small. This was because the Essence Purification Grass was a Qi Drawing Realm plant. Most of them would succeed, but the hardest thing was to grow a high quality one.


    It was very difficult to plant and he didn''t dare to waste even a little bit of it. He only dared to test it out, as it was one of the hardest seeds to plant in the Condensing Reality Realm.


    In the end, he planted a seed that Xu Changping had given him at the side as well. Based on the growth of this seed, he decided that Xu Zongyi could use it to read books in the Scripture Hall.


    After finishing everything, he returned to his room and opened the Water Melting Ceremony. Water could improve the quality of the soil, but it needed other supplementary materials. Xu Zongyi currently had nothing, so all he could do was mix the firewood ash, water, and charcoal together before watering them.


    Different people would grow the same seed with different effects.


    In the farmhouse, the fruits that were grown were all divided into different grades.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple.


    Purple was high quality.


    For example, if there was a Purple Leaf vein, then it would be a Purple Leaf.


    The Love Rose was of the lowest red color, so it was quite impressive that it could produce a blue color.


    Blue Rose was already something that many people couldn''t ask for, and the price was simply too high.


    The Violet Myrtle Demon Empress, who was able to grow it, was even rarer.


    At the very least, among Xu Zongyi and his peers, there were only a handful of people who had been able to grow them ever since ancient times.


    "The difficulty is so high." Xu Zongyi held the ancient seed in his hand and studied it seriously, "The plants that can cut through hair and cleanse marrow, cleanse the human body of impurities, and help with cultivation ¡­ where they are planted, the soil must be pure in texture and the water that they irrigate. If they contain turbid air, they need to clear away the filth in the water with quiet leaves ¡­"


    The Water Melting Ceremony not only contained methods to improve the quality of water, but also contained the essence of many plants.


    After harvest, it would be once every seven days. At most, it would only be able to harvest seven seasons, depending on the grade of the plant, purple-rank would be able to harvest seven seasons!


    "Eroded flower, naturally warm, vines have thorns, contain slight poison, and have extremely high requirements for soil water quality. Petals, flower leaves all have the effect of relieving pain and activating blood, after purple rose, it is absolutely beautiful and enchanting, if you can extract the essence from its petals, a woman''s face can be smeared on it, making her youthfulness permanent. The effect is the best, the rest can be reduced step by step ¡­" Xu Zongyi finally understood in his heart why the Erotic Rose Flower was so popular. Regardless of its grade, it was still a red, orange, yellow, green, green, cyan, cyan, blue and purple flower, and it had the ability to make one''s appearance look resistant to age.


    Xu Zongyi had once read the travels of many of the village''s Xu ancestors. Many women would pay an enormous price for some vegetation that could perpetuate their youth.


    Regardless of which clan the woman was from, as a result, those who were proficient in farming the Xu family were actually quite popular in the entire cultivation world.


    The king of any clan, in order to please his woman, would hire an expert from the Xu family from the village to specialize in such crops.


    "I really want to go out and take a look at the outside world. As long as I have the skills, I can go anywhere in the world." Xu Zongyi had always yearned for the village''s Xu family ancestors. On the days he went out to gain experience, he had read many stories.


    However, he also understood that he had to prepare well. Otherwise, he would be able to protect himself in this chaotic world.


    Now, he used this square jar every day as his own kettle.


    The water inside had the effect of forcing out the impurities within his body. For others, they might need the Bone Ablutionary Grass, but for Xu Zongyi, it was already useless.


    If one wanted to cultivate, Purification was a very frequent, very trivial matter.


    The impurities had to be removed from his body at all times. This was because when a person was alive, they had to breathe in and out the energy of the world. They had to eat everyday, and not everyone could absorb the pure energy.


    In the daily diet, it was very easy to deposit the impurities in one''s body if one did not have a good grasp of the temperature or had too much to eat. In the end, it would affect one''s cultivation and it would be impossible to break into a higher realm if one did not remove the impurities from their body for a long period of time.


    Training was self-discipline.


    However, there were very few people who could discipline themselves, let alone the external factors. Therefore, the Bone Ablutionary Grass had always been a daily necessity for everyone.


    To Xu Zongyi, all he needed to do was drink the water from the quartet pot. The impurities deeper within his body wouldn''t be removed in a short period of time.


    For the past few days, he had been changing his clothes and bathing diligently.


    His physique had unknowingly grown stronger as well.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    There were no movements from the Marrow Cleansing Grass or the amorous rosewood flowers that he had grown, but Xu Zongyi was not in a rush. He ate the Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice and drank the water from the four round pot.


    This greatly increased his strength. Although he was only seven years old, he was now able to lift a huge rock weighing 300 Jin. One must know that he was born with great strength.


    The moment he started cultivating and stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, he would possess extraordinary strength.


    The Qi Drawing Realm was the process of absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    As the Qi entered the skin, its strength could reach up to fifty kilograms.


    As the Qi entered his body, his strength could reach up to two hundred Jin.


    When Qi is drawn into the blood, one''s strength can reach 500 Jin.


    When one''s Qi entered the bones, one''s strength could reach up to a thousand jin.


    The energy passed through the entire body, and the strength reached three thousand Jin.


    Five small realms, and there was a huge gap between each of them. Xu Zongyi was born with godly strength, so when he faced off against Xu Duan De previously, he was able to fight.


    After the body strengthening rice and the water in the four-sided jar, his strength had now reached 300 pounds. One must know that he had yet to enter the Qi Drawing Realm, but he also knew that these were only the standards contained in the human books and could only be used as a reference.


    Because Xu Xindie was worried about the marriage of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan, there was only one advantage to being in the Scripture Hall, and that was that it was not related to cultivation or important secrets.


    However, the disciples of these halls were able to read them, so he investigated them and found out that the primal chaos Phoenix Clan was extremely terrifying. The more special and special direct blood inheritances were able to exert a force of 10,000 jin upon birth, and once cultivated, they were even more terrifying.


    So he knew how big the gap was between him and them. Facing such a strong opponent, how could he help Xu Xindie?

 C9

    According to the records, the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan was extremely terrifying. They were born stronger than humans.


    This clan had a very long lifespan and a very long heritage. It had existed since ancient times, and if it weren''t for the fact that the Xu family was good at farming and farming, it would have been very difficult to get close to them.


    Only the village''s Xu family could preserve their ancestral Wutong Tree.


    "No matter what, I have to go all out." Xu Zongyi held the crumpled seed in his hand, looking at the clear sky every day as if he was looking at his old lover.


    He really wanted to throw the ancient seed into the pond to see if there were any changes, but the water inside was too precious and he did not dare to act recklessly.


    These days, Xu Xindie would come to the Scripture Hall from time to time to look for some books on the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan and learn more about them.


    Xiao E would also bring some delicious pastries for Xu Zongyi.


    Even Xu Zongyi would give some of the pastries to his senior brother Xu Changping.


    He accepted it generously. After all, the food that was specially made for Miss Xindie was naturally not ordinary food.


    Once in a while, Xu Changping would also instruct Xu Zongyi to set up a small spiritual energy array in the area where he grew the Marrow Washing Grass. This made Xu Zongyi very happy.


    He could clearly feel that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was gathering at the place where the Marrow Washing Grass was being grown, helping to grow.


    However, he didn''t understand that according to the records of the Water Melting Ceremony, the Bone Ablutionary Grass would sprout after seven days. It had already been ten days, but there was no movement at all.


    However, he still used the square pot of pottery to fill the water and waited patiently. For the Xu family, farming required absolute patience.


    Just like how he had to be patient while wiping out books and cabinets every day, this was a test from the Scripture Hall. It was a test of one''s ability to cultivate.


    On the eighteenth day, when he was returning to his room, he suddenly discovered that the Purification Grass had sprouted.


    The bud was purple.


    When he saw this scene, his heart violently twitched and he hurriedly returned to his room. He flipped open the Water Melting Grand Ceremony and some ordinary records of plants and vegetation to confirm his findings.


    The Purple-rank Marrow Washing Grass had a root that was 10 meters long and had purple buds.


    Ordinary grasses could not pierce so deeply into the root, so he immediately understood that they had not sprouted for so long.


    Xu Zongyi hurriedly ran out to fill the well with water. He was going to irrigate that area thoroughly because the Purple-rank Marrow Washing Grass required a large amount of nutrients.


    When he was done, an old man wearing a black cloak appeared. It was Prime Minister Xu.


    At this time, it was already deep into the night.


    "Grandpa Mystic, you finally appeared." Xu Zongyi was extremely excited. The old man in front of him was the one who had taught him how to read and write. It was just that he had always been elusive.


    "Can you show me what kind of good fortune you''ve obtained during your training?" Prime Minister Xu''s voice was hoarse with a hint of a smile.


    "A seed, and a pot." Xu Zongyi did not conceal anything as he took out all of them. He had also read the relevant records regarding the Great Hall''s trial by fire from the book the old man had given him.


    "This seed is very special. However, if you want it to germinate, you need to spend a lot of time by the side of someone who possesses a Nirvana Bloodline to be able to grow." When Prime Minister Xu touched the ancient seed, his heart was filled with a strange feeling.


    "Nirvana Bloodline? The power of rebirth, the Phoenix Clan? " Xu Zongyi quickly understood.


    "Correct, or use unusually pure Phoenix blood." Prime Minister Xu smiled slightly, "But if it''s someone who possesses a Nirvana Bloodline, it would be great if he could have it all mixed up with his Qi and blood day and night."


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi suddenly felt that this matter was very far away. How could he possibly find a Nirvana Bloodline? The pure phoenix blood was most likely priceless, and it was impossible for him to buy it. This was a difficult problem, but his heart was also anticipating what this ancient seed would grow.


    "What about this pot? "What''s the use of it? I feel that after drinking it, I will be able to remove the impurities in my body." Xu Zongyi hurriedly said, "Planting plants also seems to have miraculous effects!"


    "This is a magic tool that many people would wish for, as long as I channel the water inside, after the time period of transformation, it can improve the water quality. The longer it takes, the higher the water quality is, but there are some water quality limitations, and when they reach their limit, they will naturally not be able to improve any further, but this thing still has more secrets, you have to become stronger!" Prime Minister Xu clearly had a certain understanding of this item, but not everyone could obtain it. Since ancient times, people who could obtain this jar were extremely rare. Even Prime Minister Xu''s understanding of it was limited.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Zongyi came to a realization and paused for a moment before he spoke, "Grandpa Mystery, I want to cultivate. Can you teach me?"


    "Training can only be done on your own. I''ll give you a scripture. You should comprehend it yourself." Prime Minister Xu was dressed in a black cloak, and for so many years, Xu Zongyi had not even known what he looked like as he immediately gave him a scroll of scripture.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi received it with excitement in his heart, his eyes filled with longing.


    Originally, he didn''t have the qualifications to cultivate because without food to support him, cultivating consumed a lot of vital energy and blood. Now that he had the Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice, the situation was completely different from before.


    "The Qi Drawing Realm is the foundation of this book. You should take a good look at it." Prime Minister Xu only left behind a scripture before disappearing in front of Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Zongyi felt as though he had obtained a precious treasure. He could finally start cultivating. "Many thanks, Grandfather!"


    A moment later, at the back of the Scripture Hall, Xu Changping bowed towards the old man beside him, saying in a somewhat unconvinced tone, "Master, you''re so biased. I''ve been in the Scripture Hall for five years, and you''re the one who allowed me to train."


    "This kid was thrown into the day courtyard for seven years, and he passed the trial of the third floor of the Great Earth Hall. That''s why I let him train." Prime Minister Xu laughed, "Your eldest senior brother is out travelling. Junior just wanted to cultivate. In the future, you have to give him some pointers."


    Hearing this, Xu Changping suddenly understood. It seemed that the moment he was born, Prime Minister Xu intended to take him in as a disciple.


    Xu Zongyi naturally did not know that his mysterious grandfather was Prime Minister Xu.


    He was not in a hurry to cultivate. First, he filled the four-sided jar with water and allowed it to transform. Then, he returned to his room with the ancient seed in his hand, quietly watching the¡¶ Life and Death¡·.


    Everything in the world, the Dao of breathing, the ability to absorb energy, entering the body of the owner ¡­


    When he read about the Son, he closed All Things Live.


    He discovered that his entire body was covered in black filth, sticky to the point of being disgusting. These were the impurities coming from the skin of his body, so this time, the amount was a lot more than usual.


    When Xu Zongyi was reading, the pores on his body, as well as his breathing, would hurt. However, because he was already completely focused on < Life in All Things >, he didn''t feel anything.


    The ''All Living Things'' was about all living things in the world. It talked about the Dao of exhalation and the method of drawing qi into the body. It taught people how to connect the Qi between the heaven and the earth to sense and receive it.


    He went out to take a shower, then fell asleep. He was mentally exhausted, but his heart was full. He felt that his strength had changed once again.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Xu Zongyi did those things repeatedly every day.


    Currently, all of the Bone Ablutionary Grass had grown well. Every single one of them was sparkling and translucent, suffused with a purple glow. All of them were purple-colored.


    He quickly cut off the harvest and returned it to his house. There were eight hundred of them, and every next month, he would harvest them.


    The Erotic Rose Flower grew at a relatively slow speed. When it was harvesting the Essence Purification Grass, a purple flower bud had just bloomed.


    Its roots were green and jade-like, clear and transparent.


    The flower bud was suffused with a purple hue and exuded an alluring charm. Xu Zongyi was pleased and said, "Send it to big sister Xiao E and Miss Heartbutterfly first. It should be able to ease their mood a little."


    These days, in order to not marry into the descendant of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan, Xu Xindie had been cultivating with all her might day and night, searching for books and materials that could help her defeat the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan.


    Xu Zongyi knew that there was nothing he could do to help her, so he could only try his best to make her in a better mood.


    In addition to the two pots of Eros, there were also four hundred pieces of Purple grade Marrow Washing Grass and the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' that he had promised. Because he hadn''t stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm yet and lacked the materials, he was able to study ''Life of All Things'' within a short period of time.


    In these past few days, he had also discovered a problem. Although he hadn''t started cultivating yet, his appetite had increased by a lot.


    He seemed to be reading books with the ancient seed every day, and the consumption of his Qi and blood was also very high. In addition, his strength had also increased significantly.


    Sixty kilograms of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice every month was not even enough for him to eat. According to Xu Zongyi''s estimate, he could eat at least five kilograms of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice in a single meal.


    However, there was not that much rice grains. All he could do was to keep on drinking. Fortunately, the four terrines were extraordinary and he could drink his fill with water. However, they were not rice grains.


    Therefore, he went to the School of Spring and found Xu Xindie to have an idea as well. She had food on her hands, so he didn''t panic. Only with sufficient food would he be able to cultivate.


    There was a huge requirement for the amount of food one needed to cultivate.


    On this day, Xu Zongyi had finished what he had in mind and was heading to the Spring Festival Gym with his belongings in tow.


    The Chunsheng Courtyard was located in the eastern courtyard of the Xu family, and was not far from the Scripture Hall.


    The School of Spring had a deep understanding of the plants that grew in the world, and they also excelled in the knowledge of poisons.


    In this place, it was like a fairyland, filled with birdsong and the fragrance of flowers.


    Men and women walked back and forth.


    There were many rare and precious species of flowers that could not be touched, and could only be seen from afar.


    Compared to the Spring Festival, the day courtyard was like heaven and earth.


    Xu Xindie had a special identity, and among her peers, she was one of the most outstanding.


    She lived alone in a small courtyard.


    In front of the little courtyard, there were a lot of flowers and plants growing. Xiao E was leading her former servant girls and taking care of them.


    A few men had come to seek an audience with Xu Xindie, but they had all suffered at the door.


    It was none other than Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu.


    It was because they had heard about Xu Xindie.


    He was naturally here to give her some advice.


    However, Xu Xindie was too engrossed in cultivation to care about them.


    "Gongzi, Miss Xin Die has been cultivating in seclusion these few days and she is not here." Xiao E bowed.


    Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu''s faces did not look good. Indeed, in this matter, their abilities were limited.


    At this moment, Xu Zongyi was walking leisurely with his belongings in tow. He was in quite a good mood.


    At this moment, Xu Duan De, who was standing beside Xu Tianyi, instantly exploded into a rage when he saw Xu Tianyi being stepped on like a cat. Killing intent surged from him, and the blood within his body roiled.


    That''s right, in this period of time, Xu Linde had already stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, his strength reaching 500 Jin.


    "Indeed, enemies often cross paths. Today, I will break both of your legs." Xu Linde''s expression was malevolent, as if he wanted to avenge the punch he received that day.


    Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu just happened to be in a bad mood as well. Seeing Xu Zongyi who had yet to step into the Qi Drawing Realm, they did not interfere and allowed Xu Duan De to do as he pleased.


    Xu Zongyi looked at them and raised an eyebrow, "Do you want to bully them with numbers?"


    "What a joke, let''s take care of you. It''s enough for Little De alone, you''re not even worthy for us to act!" He had already reached the Qi Drawing Realm, and his physique was extraordinary as well. Right now, his strength was already above three thousand and he might not even be able to withstand the might of a single finger strike.


    "Alright, you''re the ones who said that." Xu Zongyi handed over the sackcloth wrapped with the Erotic Rose Flower and Marrow Washing Grass to Xiaoye and said: "Keep it safe for me. This is a gift for Miss Heartbutterfly."


    "Zong Yi, be careful." Xiao E was very worried, because this time Xu Duan De had made a breakthrough and even came prepared. She could not afford to be careless.

 C10

    Xu Zongyi had not been in a hurry to step into the Qi Drawing Realm these days while he was reading¡¶ Life in All Things¡·.


    However, during the process of reading, his physique had increased rapidly, and he now had more than 400 pounds of strength.


    Even so, there was still a gap between him and Xu Duan De.


    However, it must be known that he had yet to step into the Qi Drawing Realm. He was the only one in the entire Xu family who had never been this freakish before.


    In the small courtyard, everyone gave up an empty space with a radius of ten Zhang for them.


    "My realm is higher than yours, and I don''t want to take advantage of you. Kneel down and call me Grandpa De, and I''ll let you go, what do you say?" After all, if we beat a sinner like you, who knows where, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my own hands. " Right now, he had already reached Qi Drawing and entered the bloodstream, so he was sufficiently confident. At this moment, Xu Zongyi hadn''t even stepped into the Qi Drawing and he dared guarantee that he would absolutely suppress him.


    "Did you grow up eating shit? Why does my mouth smell so bad? " Xu Zongyi was fully focused, and was already fully prepared for battle.


    "If you refuse to accept my face, I will beat you until all your teeth fall to the ground. I will let you know how big of a gap there is between us." Xu Duan De''s smile vanished as killing intent appeared in his eyes. He wanted to find an opportunity to completely cripple Xu Zongyi.


    At this moment, Xu Zongyi thought back to the ''Life in All Things'' that he had read in the past few days.


    Everything in the world has its own breathing technique, even the plants.


    The pores on a human''s body were the most minute and the most numerous.


    Some of them had difficulty breathing, but their pores were still able to breathe in and out the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Even stone could breathe and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. As long as one was lucky enough, they could turn stone into essence.


    The moment Xu Duan De attacked, he could feel that there was a large amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering around his body.


    Some of the pores on Xu Zongyi''s body also began to open and close instinctively. He had already read¡¶ Life in All Things¡· for more than a month and his body already had some instinctual reactions. This was his most direct comprehension.


    "Autumn Wind Fist!"


    In autumn, the wind was full of the scent of death.


    Xu Linde''s punch whistled through the air and landed on the faces of those who were hit by it. It was as painful as a knife scraping through their faces. If they were hit in the face, they would surely bleed profusely.


    Xu Zongyi turned to the side, avoiding a head-on collision.


    His body was very nimble. After going through the four-sided clay pot''s marrow cleansing, there were very few impurities in the cortex, so his power was relatively condensed.


    However, the attacking range of the Autumn Wind Fist was extremely huge, covering an area of three feet. Although he managed to avoid the direct attack, it was still hit by the side''s Autumn Wind. Xu Zong Yi endured the pain as he exploded out with a punch, aiming for Xu Duan De''s lower back.


    Xu Duan De''s fist was too overbearing and powerful, but he was unable to defend in time and failed to defend in time.


    Bang!


    This punch caused Xu Linde to stagger and his center of gravity to become unstable. He retreated many steps and almost fell to the ground. The pain caused the fat on his face to be twisted and tears almost flowed out because it was simply too painful.


    "The strength is close to 500, how is this possible!?" Xu Tianyi was extremely shocked. One must know that Xu Zongyi had yet to step into the Qi Drawing Realm.


    "This Xu Zongyi''s path is very unruly. Although Little De has the advantage in all aspects of power, his actual combat experience is too little." Xu Tianmu could tell with a single glance that Xu Zongyi had yet to step into the Qi Drawing Realm and his strength had already reached five hundred. What was going on?


    Xu Zongyi felt that this fist of his was not weak, but when it landed on Xu Duan De''s body, his skin, flesh, and blood formed a total of three layers of Qi, which prevented him from harming his foundation.


    "While the iron is hot." Xu Zongyi did not miss this opportunity. After punching out, he immediately charged forward and leapt into the air, his knees striking against Xu Duan De''s face.


    After all, he had learned many moves in the academy. Thus, his instinctive reaction was to cross his arms in front of his body to protect himself.


    The two of them faced off against each other forcefully.


    Bang!


    Xu Duan De rarely suffered from such hardships. Although he blocked the knee strike, the pain made his arm spasm and his face turn sinister. He almost cried out in pain.


    Xu Zongyi was born with a lowly background, so what hadn''t he suffered through in the day courtyard? It was common for people to gang up on him and beat him up.


    "Little De, if you lose, I''ll get someone to expel you from the Autumn Battlefield." Xu Tianyi saw him fall and immediately let out a stern shout.


    Hearing this, Xu Duan De acted as if he had gone mad and ignored the pain in his hand: "Stick close to the mountain!"


    He was tall and sturdy, and to children of the same age, he was no different from a mountain of flesh.


    Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered in his body, and he bumped into Xu Zongyi who had just landed.


    There was no way to dodge. They could only face it head on.


    Xu Zongyi collided forcefully with him.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard as their bodies collided with each other.


    Xu Zongyi was sent flying. He took advantage of the impact and somersaulted several times in the air before finally being able to cushion Xu Duan De''s strength.


    "His control over his body is too good." Xu Tianmu had no choice but to acknowledge Xu Zongyi''s strength.


    Xu Tianyi''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say anything. Xu Duan De didn''t even want to give Xu Zongyi a chance to breathe as he madly dashed away.


    It was at this moment that Xu Zongyi could clearly feel his entire body tingling, as though even more of the pores on his body were breathing in and out the spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    He could clearly feel that many of Xu Duan''s pores had all been pierced through by this one strike. His skin was absorbing and releasing the spirit energy of heaven and earth, becoming an endless stream of power.


    Previously, when he was young, he had been eating rice grains with impurities. The amount of impurities in his body was too much, so it was difficult for him to break into the Qi Drawing Realm.


    However, with Xu Duan De''s attack, the impact of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth caused the pores on his body to open up.


    "I''ll fight with you head on." Xu Zongyi could clearly feel his strength rising.


    580 jin!


    In terms of pure strength, he was not inferior to Xu Duan De.


    Their bodies collided. Bang!


    This time, Xu Duan De did not have much of an advantage.


    However, he had still knocked Xu Zongyi back about ten meters. This was the essential advantage of connecting the flesh and blood together after drawing the Qi into the blood, and it was also the result of using the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    "He really did break through, drawing qi into his skin." Xu Tianmu''s senses were very keen. "His power is still increasing!"


    Xu Linde closed in and once again executed the Autumn Wind Fist.


    Six hundred and eighty catties!


    Xu Zongyi felt that his entire body was brimming with power. The more pores on his body that absorbed and spat out the spirit energy of heaven and earth, the more his power would grow.


    He swung his fist and clashed head on with Xu Duan De!


    Crack!


    A slight cracking sound could be heard from within his fist bones. Pain spread through his bones and spread throughout his entire body.


    Xu Zongyi felt that his fist was also in great pain. Thankfully, his opponent had not stepped into the realm of Qi Drawing, or else he would definitely not be able to do anything to win. He rushed forward and did his best to smash his fist into it.


    His strength was already more than 700 jins. Bang!


    Xu Duan De''s body was sent flying and he landed heavily on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. He immediately fainted and died.


    The outcome was obvious.


    The pores on Xu Zongyi''s body continued to open and close, and only when his strength had risen to one thousand Jin did he abruptly stop.


    As the qi entered the skin, others could only exert a force of a hundred Jin.


    However, his strength of a thousand jin was already comparable to those who had just entered the Qi Drawing Realm.


    Xu Tianyi knew that he absolutely could not allow Xu Zongyi to grow up. Otherwise, his peers would probably be crushed by him.


    "Insolent! A normal sparring session actually dares to harm someone''s life. You''re courting death!" Xu Tiandao pounced forward at an extremely fast speed. A terrifying sound of wind breaking could be heard, and his fists were abnormally tyrannical.


    His strength was three times that of Xu Tianyi''s. With the strong wind blowing against him, he simply could not block Xu Tianyi''s attack in his haste. No one had expected that Xu Tianyi would suddenly make a move!


    The terrifying wind pressure made it difficult for him to breathe.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Xu Zongyi.


    It was none other than Xu Xindie.


    She struck out with her palm, meeting Xu Tianyi''s fist head on.


    A wave of energy rippled outwards as Xu Zongyi was pushed back several steps. His entire body felt uncomfortable, filled with pain.


    Xu Tianyu was sent flying by this palm and almost fell to the ground, "Qi passed through his entire body!"


    Xu Xindie had been cultivating in seclusion all this time because she wanted to break through her cultivation. Her expression was cold as she said: "Tian Ji, what are you doing?"


    "He hurt little De''s life!" Xu Tianzhou pointed at the unconscious Xu Duan De on the ground and was extremely furious.


    "He''s fine, he''s just passed out. You''re too reckless. If you really kill someone, you will end up in the Winter Court''s prison!"


    "¡­" Xu Tiang knew that it would be difficult to make a move today. He pretended to let out a breath of relief, "When I was in such a rush, I thought that Little De wasn''t going to make it."


    "Forget it, forget it. The fact that the Heart Butterfly has stepped into the peak of the Qi Drawing Realm is a cause for celebration." Xu Tianmu chuckled and quickly changed the topic.


    "All of you, bring Little De back to the Autumn Battlefield to recuperate." Xu Tianyun had his people carry Xu Duan De away.


    "Breaking Heaven, you better understand the situation before doing anything else in the future." A look of displeasure appeared on Xu Xindie''s face. If it weren''t for the fact that she broke through to the next level at the critical moment, she feared that Xu Zongyi would already be dead.


    Xu Zongyi didn''t think so. He felt that Xu Tianyi had intentionally wanted to kill him.


    Just now, he had even temporarily retracted a bit of his strength, so how could they not see through it?


    "Sigh, this is my personality. I will definitely change it in the future. You were right to teach me a lesson!" Xu Tianyi smiled, then quickly took out a pot of green rosebud and said, "Heartbutterfly, this is the rosebud that I grew. I''ll give it to you."


    "Oh? "Not bad, to be able to produce a Cyan Cherry Blossom, it seems you have put in a lot of effort!" Xu Xindie looked at the flower pot in Xiao E''s hands.


    At this moment, Xu Tianmu smiled and said, "Heart Butterfly, this is the Snowy Lotus I grew."


    "He actually reached blue rank." Xu Xindie was a little surprised.


    The stem of this snow-white flower was completely blue, and its blooming flowers exuded an intoxicating fragrance. The difficulty of growing it was only slightly lower than that of the Love Rose.


    "The main reason is because I have the Green Sky Staff." Xu Tianmu''s demeanor was refined, and his smile was gentle. "Actually, the reason why I''m going with the heavens is because I hope that you can be in a better mood."


    "Thank you very much." She knew that she would eventually have to resolve her own problem. After all, they had grown up together with her, and they had treated her with sincerity. However, she was not happy with Xu Tianyi''s attitude, and felt that Xu Tianyi''s way of handling matters was too lacking in bearing.


    At Xu Tianyi''s side was a small and thin follower, but his strength was not any weaker than Xu Duan De. His eyes were filled with a vicious aura as he looked at the sack of items that Xu Zongyi had brought with him: "Xu Zongyi, what are you giving Miss Xin Die? Show it to us! "


    His name was Xu Pinghou, and he wanted to see Xu Zongyi make a fool of himself and destroy his prestige.


    "It''s something I grew myself, not worth mentioning." Xu Zongyi came to Xiao E''s side. He didn''t even want to talk to them and said, "Miss Xin Die, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Since we''re all here to give Miss Xindie a gift, let''s broaden our horizons!" Xu Pinghou wouldn''t forgive him. He would make a fool of himself no matter what.


    Xu Xindie knew what he was thinking and naturally wanted to embarrass Xu Zongyi. After all, he had just learned how to grow plants, so it was normal for him to be of a higher grade than her.


    Although Xu Tianyi didn''t say anything, he didn''t stop him. Indeed, it was time to let Xu Zongyi see the difference between the two of them.


    "Zong Yi, it''s alright. You''ve only just learned how to grow. Even if you can''t compare to them, I still like the results." Xu Xindie made the atmosphere less tense. With a gentle smile, she stepped down from the stage ahead of time.


    "Fine." Xu Zongyi took out the two pots of Love Rose Flower that had just sprouted a flower bud and said with a grin: "One for Miss Heartbutterfly, one for Big Sister Xiao E."


    "Purple-rank Love Rose!" Xu Xindie was shocked: "You planted it?"


    "I''m afraid not. It should be Xu Changping''s doing." Xu Tianyi''s expression changed as he coldly said.


    "Senior brother Changping didn''t help me, he grew them himself." Xu Zongyi shook his head, replying very seriously.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Tianmu only managed to produce the Blue grade Snowy Flower after obtaining the Green Sky Staff. How hard was it to advance into the Purple Rank? One could only imagine how high the requirements were for water quality and soil quality. His eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "It must have been planted by Xu Chang. How could a lowly person like you be able to produce a Violet Grade Erotic Rose?" Xu Pinghou felt as if he was being humiliated, and his face turned red.


    Xu Xindie suddenly thought of something as she cried out in alarm: "Zong Yi, did you comprehend the Water Melting Grand Ceremony?"


    Xu Tianyi and Xu Tianmu suddenly understood when they heard this. If he really could comprehend the ''Water Melting Ceremony'', it was indeed possible for him to produce a Violet Rank Love Rose. However, this was just too fast. Was there something fishy about it?

 C11

    If his face could be swollen, Xu Pinghou''s face would already be swollen.


    The ''Water Melting Ceremony'' was a secret that was not passed down in the day courtyard. Everyone in the village knew about this book, and everyone knew about it.


    It was just that because the Sun Clan was lonely, these secret scriptures could not be spread out, especially with the Sun Clan''s Master''s personality.


    "Un, not bad. Today, I have come to fulfill my promise and gift the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' to Miss Xin Die." Xu Zongyi didn''t pay any attention to Xu Pinghou.


    Xu Tianyun and Xu Tianmu''s faces turned green. They were ashamed. At least, they couldn''t bring out a technique on the level of the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' at the moment.


    They had also heard that Xu Zongyi had risked his life to win the Water Melting Ceremony, but if he wanted to master it within a short period of time, how could it be so easy?


    It was clear that in their eyes, a sinful descendant like Xu Zongyi, who had no power or influence, could only cling onto Xu Xindie tightly and not give up. He would pay any price for this.


    "Tianliang, Tianmu, I have something that I need to discuss with Zong Yi today, so I won''t entertain you guys. Xiao E, see the guests out for me." At the moment, Xu Xindie only wanted to become stronger. Now that the Water Melting Ceremony had been delivered to her, she naturally couldn''t care about anyone else.


    Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu were very tactful. They didn''t wait for Xiao E to invite them to leave.


    The two of them felt that they had been severely humiliated. With a gloomy face, they left the Spring Freshmen Courtyard, bearing a grudge against Xu Zongyi in their hearts.


    Because their identities and statuses were not ordinary, the four of them were also considered the most outstanding among their peers. Now that Xu Zongyi was halfway through killing his way out, his potential seemed to be quite extraordinary.


    "How did he do it? Just by drawing qi into the skin, he can have a strength of 1000 jins!" Xu Tianmu''s words contained a bit of praise: "My Xia Orchid Institute is pretty good, specializing in growing plants, but if it were the Autumn Battlefield, I''m afraid the challenge it faces would be no small one."


    "Hmph. I wonder what methods he used, but he will definitely not grow up." Under Xu Tianyi''s words, Xu Tianyi felt as if he was being provoked. He had already decided that he would completely suppress Xu Zongyi.


    "Heavenbreak, don''t be impulsive. Even if you killed someone in the village, you wouldn''t be able to escape." Xu Tianmu warned him solemnly.


    "I am not that impulsive, but it is still okay to cripple him. A few days later, according to the usual practice, wouldn''t our Four Great Academies have to go to Heart Nurturing Valley?" I told someone to spread the news that as long as he obtains first place, he can eliminate the Blood Seal of Sin. Is this not what he wants to do the most? "As long as he comes, I don''t know if any accidents will happen. There will be many different kinds of strange beasts and insects there!" Xu Tianyi absolutely could not allow someone to act like this. He had provoked him time and time again.


    Hearing this, Xu Pinghou couldn''t wait to see Xu Zongyi''s miserable ending.


    Xu Tianmu sighed softly, a faint smile in his eyes.


    Xu Xindie''s room was very big. It was decorated with an luxuriant purple color and was filled with dense vitality.


    The entrance was in the main hall, and there were green vines interweaved under her feet. The tables and chairs were all made of strange trees, and stepping into her residence was like stepping into a natural world.


    On one side was the training room, and on the other was her room. Usually, they would be discussing matters in the main hall.


    Xu Zongyi looked around him, the ivy beneath his feet feeling extremely comfortable. He felt that this place was like a paradise, not like a woman''s pavilion at all.


    In addition to the Mei Mei Mei Hua and the Marrow Washing Grass, when Xu Zongyi took out four hundred stalks of Purple Bone Washing Grass, even Xu Xindie was stunned: "You actually grew so many Purple Marrow Washing Grass?"


    "Luck, luck." Xu Zongyi rubbed the back of his head and gave a bashful smile.


    "It just so happens that I need these Bone Ablutionary Grass." Xu Xindie knew that if she wanted to cultivate better, she would need to do so frequently. The quality of these Purple Bone Washing Grass was extremely high, and she could feel it.


    "Senior brother Changping helped me set up a small formation." Xu Zongyi smiled and said, "Miss Xindie, in addition to these things, I have another request for you."


    "Please, if I can do it, I will." Xu Xindie was straightforward.


    "I feel like I can eat 10 Jin of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice everyday. If I start cultivating, I''m afraid that there will be more and more, so I came to borrow 500 Jin from you." Xu Zongyi felt a little embarrassed.


    "That''s enough. The value of the Bone Ablutionary Grass is much higher than the Body Strengthening Rice. These things you gave me are enough to be exchanged for over a thousand jin." Xu Xindie agreed readily.


    "Why? "Aren''t Bone Ablutionary Grass and Body Strengthening Rice both Qi Drawing Realm crops?" Xu Zongyi was a little puzzled.


    "That being said, eating is easy, and refining it is hard, so you can''t eat too much body strengthening rice. You also need to work with the Essence Purification Grass to make it clear in your body, and only then can you walk further on the road of cultivation." Xu Xindie explained in a serious tone, "Good Purification Herbs require a higher quality of water and soil. Therefore, the price of a single Purification Grass is at least three pounds of Body Strengthening Rice, of the same grade. Purification Grass is an existence infinitely close to the Spirit Condensation Realm, and many people at the Spirit Condensation Realm would also use this."


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Zongyi came to a sudden understanding as he immediately passed the¡¶ Water Melting Ceremony¡· to Xu Xindie and said, "Thank you, Miss Xindie. I won''t disturb you any longer and will take my leave first."


    "Alright, I''ll have someone deliver a thousand catties of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice to the Scripture Hall for you." Xu Xindie did not keep him either because she could not wait to see the Water Melting Ceremony.


    "No need, just give me five hundred pounds. I''ll leave the rest to Sister Xiao E and the other kids from the day school." Xu Zongyi smiled.


    "Don''t worry, they are my people now, and I can''t treat them badly. When you need rice for your cultivation, you don''t need to be polite with me. At worst, you can just send some more Essence Purification Grass over next month." Xu Xindie was very straightforward.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi was in a very good mood. After solving the problem of food, he could finally start cultivating.


    Seeing Xu Zongyi come out, she hurriedly wiped her smile away. "You brat, you''re getting stronger and stronger, to actually dare to provoke Young Master Tianyun and company like that, how many times have I told you to endure, to let, do you understand?"


    "Got it, Sister Xiao E is right." Xu Zongyi did not dare to retort because he knew that Xiao E was worried for him.


    "Alright, hurry up and go back to cultivate. Don''t come out when you have nothing to do." Xiao E knew that Xu Tiancheng and the rest probably wouldn''t let him off that easily.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    Not long after he entered the Scripture Hall, someone brought him a thousand jin of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice, which was of excellent quality.


    He had just broken through into the Qi Drawing Realm, and now that he was fighting with Xu Duan, he felt as if his stomach was roaring like thunder. He hurriedly dropped a five kilograms worth of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice.


    Xu Zongyi finished a big pot of rice in a few bites, and felt a little full.


    In the previous stage, his appetite had greatly increased. He was suffering from lack of food because 60 pounds was not enough, so he ate sparingly.


    Not to mention breaking through to the level of Qi Drawing.


    Xu Zongyi closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged, feeling the Purple Level Body Boosting Rice transform into a stream of Profound Qi that nourished the flesh all over his body.


    He could clearly feel that all the pores on his body were opening and closing, and he had plenty of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice to cultivate.


    He looked around him and noticed that the Bone Ablutionary Grass seemed to be connected to the sunlight. It seemed to have spiritual energy of the heaven and earth. His heart felt that all living things were growing and that he was breathing.


    Faintly, he discovered that he had a mysterious resonance with the Purification Grass. The skin all over his body was absorbing and releasing the world''s spirit energy, and there were some places where he felt a tingling numbness.


    A layer of black filth was discharged from his body, causing his strength to continue increasing by 1100 pounds.


    After giving himself a bath, Xu Zongyi planted the remaining ninety-eight rose-shaped seeds. He had set aside a spot for himself in advance.


    According to the records of the "Water Melting Ceremony", the Emotions Rose was a plant that was at the Spirit Condensation Realm. Thus, there was no problem for him to grow the Spirit Condensation Realm plants with the four pots that he had obtained.


    Its value far exceeded the Bone Ablutionary Grass and Body Strengthening Rice. Most likely, at the autumnal equinox season, it would have the best growth potential in all aspects. These were all things that people outside wished for.


    After he had planted the rose, he once again returned to the Scripture Hall to wipe down the books and cabinets, meticulously.


    Xu Zongyi knew that all of this was to sharpen his patience and to keep him on guard against arrogance and impatience. Only in this way would he be able to advance further on the path of cultivation.


    In the coming month, Xu Zongyi had cultivated the Qi Drawing Realm to its peak. His strength had reached one thousand and five hundred Jin, the pinnacle of the Qi Drawing Realm.


    Even if Xu Tianyi had reached the Qi Drawing Realm, his strength would only reach three thousand. Xu Zongyi believed that as long as he stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, he would be able to catch up to Xu Tianyi very quickly.


    Xu Changping was also very surprised by his talented junior brother. He felt that although he was of the same generation as Xu family, he was only at the Qi Drawing Realm of 500, which was already quite shocking.


    But this junior apprentice-brother of his was actually three times as powerful as he was. This was simply inconceivable.


    "Master, where is this junior apprentice brother of mine from?" Xu Changping was very curious.


    "This kid has the blood of the Witch clan flowing through his body. Naturally, we can''t compare to him in terms of physical strength." Prime Minister Xu laughed and said, "The Witch clan has a strong body since birth, not to mention that his parents are very well-off."


    "So that''s how it is. It should be the Xiangliu Clan, right? If it were any other clan, they would probably be stronger. The reason why he was able to pass through the Sea of Bitterness is probably because of his bloodline. " When Xu Changping heard this, he understood many things.


    "By the way, you''re not bad too." Prime minister Xu smiled and disappeared from his sight.


    With a thousand kilograms of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice, Xu Zongyi wasn''t as courteous as before. As he progressed deeper into the Qi Drawing Realm, he consumed at least twenty kilograms every day.


    In the past month, he had already eaten 500 pounds of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice.


    The Xu family of the village. The Skyheart Palace.


    Clan leader Xu Chongmu frowned. Next to him was the Second Elder, Xu Yueshen.


    "I never thought that Xu Chen''s son would be transferred to the Scripture Hall by Prime Minister Xu. It seems that he wants to give it his all to nurture him!" Xu Yueshen''s eyes narrowed.


    I heard from Heaven Breaker that when he first entered the Qi Drawing Realm, he already had the ability to weigh a thousand pounds. If he could be loyal to my family, the Xu family, then that would be for the best. However, if he has the same moral character as Xu Chen, then we must cut off all roots. Xu Zhong Mu did not have a good impression of Xu Chen, especially since he had broken his engagement with the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan.


    "But now that Prime Minister Xu is protecting him, we can''t afford to offend him over there." Xu Yueshen thought to herself, "If Xu Chen hadn''t made a mistake back then, then I''m afraid that the position of the Family Patriarch was his. That day when the two of them fought over the engagement of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan, the Family Chief is still brooding over it."


    However, Xu Chen had defeated him, and if the two of them had been able to marry, he would have lost willingly and willingly. However, Xu Chen simply disdained marrying with the Saintess, only wanting to take first place, and even forcing the village Xu Family to break off their engagement. This caused Xu Zhong Mu to feel extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "It''s already summer. The herbs in the Heart Nurturing Valley are probably growing well. Let these kids sharpen themselves a bit, perform well, and have their own rewards." Xu Zhongmu smiled. After all, Xu Zongyi was still young and he couldn''t pose the slightest threat to him. Just seeing his face would cause him to think of Xu Chen, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I see." The Second Elder immediately accepted the order.


    "Wait, this child is after all innocent. If anything happens, we must protect his life. It''s just that his cultivation base is ruined." Xu Chongmu''s smile was gentle, as if he was talking about something insignificant. One must know that having one''s cultivation base destroyed was no different from a dead person. One could only do it on a daily basis for the rest of their life.


    "Yes." The enmity between Xu Zhong Mu and Xu Chen was no longer only a year or two. The people who had once been on good terms with Xu Chen were now either working in the sunyard as the head of the household, or they were just touring the world. It was hard for them to be in the important compound of the clan.


    "Xu Chen, that day, you risked your life to bring the child back. It was simply harboring evil intentions. However, don''t worry, your son will definitely not rise to prominence." Xu Chong Mu had already made up his mind that he would not let Xu Zong Yi grow up, especially when it was possible for him to surpass his own son.

 C12

    These few days, in the Scripture Hall.


    As usual, Xu Zongyi focused on cleaning the books and cabinets.


    There were a few kids from the Autumn Battlefield Academy discussing, and their voices just happened to be audible to Xu Zongyi.


    "Have you guys heard of the trial of the Heart Nurturing Valley?"


    "Of course, I heard that the reward this time is no small matter."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that if you can get first place, even if you want to remove the imprint of the sinner''s blood, you can still get a pardon."


    "It''s said that I can make a request to the Patriarch?"


    "It''s all rumors, right? How is that possible?"


    "No matter what, this time''s trial will be very rewarding."


    When Xu Zongyi heard this, he was extremely excited.


    Even in his dreams, he wished to erase the word ''sin'' on his face. Now that there was such an opportunity, he naturally would not let it go.


    The first thing he did was to find Xu Changping.


    "Senior Brother, I want to participate in the Heart Nurturing Valley''s trial." Xu Zongyi arrived at a corner of the Scripture Hall, where Xu Changping sat cross-legged, reading a book with an unrelenting hand.


    "Right now, there are many plants that grow extremely well in the Heart Nurturing Valley. However, there are also many strange beasts and insect pests. This trip will take around forty-nine days. Do you dare? That place is even more dangerous than the training grounds of the Great Hall. " Xu Changping asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Xu Zongyi was agitated in his heart. He paused for a moment before saying with a frown: "But my Marrow Washing Grass has no one to take care of it. This is a problem."


    "Don''t worry. With senior brother here, I guarantee that nothing will happen. If you want to participate in the exam, I will naturally support you. Remember to get a good ranking." Xu Changping agreed and did not stop him.


    "That''s great, thank you senior brother." Xu Zongyi was extremely grateful.


    "You should prepare well. This trip is not without its dangers. You must be careful in everything you do. Do you understand?" Xu Changping spoke with earnest sincerity. After this period of time, he treated Xu Zongyi like he was his own little brother.


    "Got it." Even now, he could feel the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth seeping through the pores of his body and seeping into his muscles bit by bit. He believed that given enough time, he would be able to step into the realm of drawing in energy into his flesh.


    "This is for you. Take it with you." Xu Changping took out a crystal clear ring.


    Xu Zongyi took the letter and looked at the character carved on it: "Chen."


    His heart skipped a beat. "Could it be that this item is related to Father?"


    One had to know that his father was called Xu Chen.


    "What''s the use of this ring?" Xu Zongyi was a little doubtful.


    "This is a magical equipment. Can you use the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to test it?" This item was something Prime Minister Xu had asked him to hand over on his behalf.


    Xu Zongyi''s pores expanded and contracted as he channeled the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the ring. Suddenly, a thirty meter wide space appeared within. "Great! I can finally obtain my own spatial artifact!"


    "This item is extraordinary. As your strength increases, you''ll be able to discover even more secrets." Xu Changping smiled mysteriously.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xu Zongyi thanked him profusely.


    "Go. Gather in front of the Earth Hall in three days. You are allowed to do nothing. Cultivate well and prepare ahead of time." Xu Changping waved his hand.


    Xu Zongyi immediately returned to his bamboo house and took away all of the Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice, as well as the pots and pans, all of them into his spatial ring.


    It would take some time before they left. Before leaving, Xu Zongyi would irrigate a lot of water from the terracotta pots that he had turned into water for the Marrow Washing Grass and the Erotic Rose Flower.


    In these three days, he practically cultivated day and night.


    The spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seeped into his muscles through the pores of his skin, as though they were being pierced by needles.


    Training was accompanied by pain.


    Xu Zongyi felt that it would be much more difficult for him to cultivate than others. It seemed that it would not be easy for the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to fuse with his own muscles.


    In these three days, besides cultivating, he was also watering. Of course, Xu Zongyi also did not forget to look for information regarding Heartbreak Valley from the Scripture Hall.


    The Heart Nurturing Valley was located in the south of the Xu family.


    It was one of the farmers'' valleys that belonged to the Xia Family. The things that were planted here were all related to the mind and had people overseeing it all year round.


    As these plants were growing, they would attract a lot of strange beasts like snakes, worms, mice, ants, and so on. Therefore, they needed to be eliminated. Every year, young elites would be sent to sharpen them.


    Now, in the summer, it was the season of the most serious insect pests. After understanding the basic situation, Xu Zongyi had a plan in mind. No matter what, he had to adapt.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In front of the Great Earth Hall.


    Many people came.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao stood together and seemed to be discussing the experiences and experiences of this seed.


    Xu Tianyun and Xu Tianmu were also gathered together with their respective people.


    Xu Zongyi had come alone. This time, there were about a hundred or so children of his age, and they would all have to be placed in Heart Nurturing Valley for a period of time.


    "Brother Zong Yi, you''re finally here." Xu Zhengdao no longer wore a cold expression on his face, and his smile was brilliant. He felt that because he had drunk Xu Zongyi''s blood before, he had become stronger in every aspect. It was the power of his bloodline after it had broken through.


    In the farmhouse of the Xu family, there were many girls who liked Xu Zhengdao, and almost no one had ever seen him smile.


    "Laughing righteously, so cool!"


    "Yeah, if only I could be married to him when I grow up."


    "Just what did that Xu Zongyi do to the righteous path? He didn''t even smile when he saw us."


    "I hate this Xu Zongyi. He''s annoying!"


    Xu Xindie, who was at the side, covered her mouth. She had been focusing on studying the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' these days. Her originally somewhat tired heart felt at ease at this moment.


    Xu Zongyi couldn''t help but feel a burst of awkwardness. He never thought that he would be envied by so many female disciples. He cupped his hands together as he said, "I''m not very knowledgeable about Heartbreak Valley. I hope that you can give me some pointers when the time comes with Miss Xindie."


    "Sure." Xu Zhengdao readily agreed.


    Standing to the side, Xiao E watched the growing strength of Xu Zongyi and felt very gratified. Their gazes met, and everything was set in stone.


    This time, Xu Tianyi, Xu Tianmu and the rest did not take the initiative to provoke Xu Zongyi.


    The atmosphere of the entire Great Earth Hall was peaceful. There was no tension between the two.


    Ever since Xu Duan De had been beaten unconscious, even though he had lost to Xu Zongyi, he was still in the Autumn Battlefield.


    That time, he had indeed used all his strength, and even Xu Tianyi would not really have been able to expel him from the Autumn Battlefield.


    "This is a valley token. The more pests you eliminate, the more merit points you will receive. At that time, the top three will be richly rewarded." When everyone had finished gathering, Great Elder Xu Zhiyan appeared on top of the Great Earth Hall.


    Bits and pieces of tokens fell from the sky, landing in front of every child present.


    "Grand Elder, the more insect pests you remove, the more insect pests you will accumulate?" After receiving the command, Xu Zongyi was a little doubtful: "If one side doesn''t have bugs, then wouldn''t the other side win?"


    "How reckless." Xu Duan De rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, we will have many different kinds of mutated beasts. It will depend on whether or not you can survive." Xu Zhiyan smiled. Although he was Xu Tianmu''s grandfather, he was also fair.


    "Eh? "First Elder, since the younger generation has already asked for it, let''s change the rules. Otherwise, if we don''t always increase the difficulty, there will be no point in training." At this time, Xu Yueshen appeared. As the Second Elder, he also had the authority to do so.


    "Second Elder, what kind of rules do you want to change?" Xu Zhiyan didn''t have any objections, so he asked with a smile.


    "Let''s set up some spell formations so that these agricultural hazards can become a little more violent. How about we test them a little more?" Xu Yueshen''s smile was very brilliant, but the children present were unable to laugh, "This can be considered as nurturing them to resist pressure. What do you think? After all, the world today is different from before, and we can''t follow the same method as before. "


    "Sure." Xu Zhiyan thought for a moment and nodded. He looked at the children and said, "Then do as Second Elder says and increase the difficulty."


    "Xu Zongyi, you''re looking for death yourself, and you''re actually implicating us?" On the spot, some of the children of the same age as him were extremely rude, and their words were filled with anger.


    "Do you know how terrifying the venomous rat and insect ants in Heart Nurturing Valley are? And now you have caused us all to suffer double the number of insect beasts! " It had originally been many of their peers who didn''t have the slightest bit of goodwill towards Xu Zongyi, but now, they were even more disgusted.


    "As expected of the lowly bloodline of the sinful blood. They only know how to implicate others." Whether it was the Spring Festival, the Summer Palace, the Autumn Battlefield, or even the Winter Court, many of their peers were extremely dissatisfied with Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Yueshen did this on purpose, making him the target of public criticism. This was something that no one noticed. After all, no one would have thought that someone with the status of Second Elder would go against Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Zhengdao patted his shoulder as he looked at the rest of them. Then, he shouted, "Wouldn''t it be fine if you were to scram to the other side of us if you were afraid of death? Why are you cursing? "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. I will hack you back into your mother''s womb with my sword."


    Those who had originally wanted to scold Xu Zongyi no longer dared to speak. Xu Zhengdao was extremely powerful, and if he were to say anything, they would not dare to provoke him.


    "Wow, Zhengdao is angry."


    "He looks so handsome when he''s angry."


    "Even scolding has such a temperament. It''s just that wherever there is a path of righteousness is a victory. A bunch of weaklings complain whenever they encounter difficulties." A group of female students from the Four Academies were extremely infatuated with Xu Zhengdao, causing those who were scolded to almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, these girls also understood that Xu Zhengdao might not be useful in dealing with many strange beasts like the insect, snake, rat, and ant. The Xia Family had a deep understanding of the ways of growing plants, so many children chose to follow Xu Tianmu.


    Xu Tianmu and Xu Tianyi were both together, and those who wished to take more tests naturally stayed with Xu Zhengyi and Xu Zhengdao. However, there weren''t many of them.


    "Heartbutterfly, you should come as well, right?" At this time, Xu Tianmu also spoke up.


    This was because this training field would be divided into different camps and they would be competing with each other.


    "No need, this place is pretty good. I don''t like it being too noisy." Xu Xindie shook her head. Xiao E also came along with her. During these days, Xiao E had displayed her shocking talent and had already stepped into the peak of Qi Drawing, just a step away from Qi Drawing.


    In addition, there were also a few female disciples who truly admired Xu Zhengdao, as well as some people who were not afraid of danger.


    But in total, there were less than 30 people, and there were over 70 people facing them.


    In the past, the number of people on both sides had always been equal. However, they had never expected that there would be such a huge disparity.


    When Xu Zhiyan saw this scene, he looked towards Xu Zongyi, Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie, and the rest as he slowly said, "If that''s the case, is there something wrong with it?"


    "There is nothing wrong with that. A person who fears death doesn''t deserve to be with us." Xu Zongyi was extremely resolute. Before this, he already had a basic understanding of the tempering of the Heart Nurturing Valley.


    Upon hearing Xu Zongyi''s words, the expressions of many of their peers turned ugly, feeling that he was boasting shamelessly.


    "He simply doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is." Xu Pinghou sneered, "You will understand then how ignorant you are."


    Xu Zongyi did not know what kind of terrifying things were going to happen in Heartrest Valley, but he still had the confidence to deal with whatever came his way.


    "That''s fine too. Remember, come with me. You guys follow the Second Elder." As soon as Xu Zhiyan finished his sentence, two flying eagles that were about three hundred meters tall suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The Flying Eagle was a strange beast that had been raised by the Xu family in Taihang Mountains. It was used for transportation purposes. Xu Zongyi watched with excitement in his heart: "I wonder when I''ll be able to get my own mount?"


    The moment the Flying Eagle landed on the ground, a strong wind blew and the clothes on everyone''s bodies fluttered in the wind. If it weren''t for the fact that they were all quite strong, any normal child would have been blown away by the wind.


    Its huge wings were lowered, forming a staircase, allowing everyone to climb its body.


    Xu Zhiyan flew up and was already on its back.


    Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao had long since gotten used to it and was strolling leisurely.


    Xiao E patted Xu Zongyi on the shoulder and said, "No matter what, we will definitely get through this together."


    "Of course." Xu Zongyi gave a carefree smile, completely disapproving of the insults those people had given him.


    When everyone was standing on top of the Flying Eagle''s body, Xu Tianyan immediately began to drive it. He saw it rise into the sky and shoot straight into the sky.


    A curtain of light enveloped everyone, preventing all the children present from being flung away. Even in the sky, they were still as steady as Mt. Tai.


    This was the first time in Xu Zongyi''s life that he had experienced it, and his blood was boiling.


    As the Flying Eagle rapidly ascended, he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his throat. This kind of feeling was too refreshing!


    Due to the enveloping light screen, the wind pressure did not have any effect on the crowd, so they could not feel the wind at all.


    Standing on top of the Flying Eagle and looking down from above, one could see the wide distribution of the Xu family.


    From top to bottom, the farmhouse of the Xu family was a large city that took up a huge amount of land.


    But outside of the city, there were circular terraced fields. They spread out layer by layer from top to bottom. There were many plants planted on each layer, and the division of labor was very detailed.


    This was Xu Zongyi''s first time seeing a panoramic view of the Xu family, and in the past, he had only seen it on a map.


    In the south, there was a deep valley shrouded in mist. It covered an extremely wide area, and there were many secrets hidden within.


    The Flying Eagle flapped its wings and flew through the air. In less than an incense stick of time, it had landed in one of the areas in the Heart Cultivating Valley, where everything was covered in red grass.


    All of these Spirit Gathering Grass were as good as the kids present here. Although they were all of red rank, they were all crops of the Spirit Condensation Realm.


    Xu Zongyi looked around him carefully. The place they were about to reach was at the edge of Heart Rejuvenation Valley. There was a small stream in the west, and the rest of it was surrounded by dense forest.


    The Flying Eagle descended from the sky, and Xu Yangyan had all of the children come down. He pointed out his finger, and after activating some hidden array, he left a message, "In forty-nine days, I will come again to pick you up."


    The Flying Eagle was extremely fast, and in a flash, it disappeared from their sight. Just as the children were about to regain their balance, a hissing sound came from all directions. Xu Zhengdao looked over and shouted, "Everyone be careful, it''s the Flaming Snake ¡­"

 C13

    At the west entrance of Heart Nurturing Valley.


    At this moment, it was noon. The summer was scorching.


    From the nearby forest, many Fiery-Scaled Snakes were rushing over, closing in on Xu Zongyi and the rest.


    The Flaming Snake''s body was covered with fiery runes and its scales were sturdy.


    With a height of one zhang, it meant that he had already stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm. He had the strength of two hundred feet, which was far more than the standard of the Superman race.


    Those who had not reached the Qi Drawing Realm would have their bones and tendons broken if they were hit by the tail.


    However, this was not the most frightening aspect. Its serpentine teeth contained a fire poison within them.


    If there was no antidote, once bitten, the fire poison would flow through the blood into the internal organs of the body, causing it to rapidly dry up.


    This was the most terrifying aspect of it.


    Now that Xu Zongyi''s strength was one thousand five hundred kilograms, it was natural that he was out of the ordinary.


    "Who''s going to give me a weapon that suits my needs." Xu Zongyi rushed to the front of the group and looked in the direction of the dense forest. There were at least a hundred Flaming Scaled Snakes heading in their direction.


    Xu Xindie took out a sword and threw it to him, saying: "This is a stupid sword that my ancestor gave me, you take a look."


    Xu Zongyi took the sword and discovered that it did not have a single shred of sharpness to it. It was square, more like a ruler, but it weighed five hundred Jin. With his current strength, it just so happened to be in his hands.


    Xu Zongyi waved the stupid sword in his hand, and the head of the snake was smashed into a bloody mess, with its blood splattering everywhere. After those Flaming Snakes were killed, they turned into specks of light that merged into Xu Zongyi''s valley order.


    He was at the front all by himself, and Xiao E''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She felt that he was too reckless.


    "Men are the outermost, women are the innermost." In that instant, Xu Zongyi felt like he was a ferocious tiger out of its cage, wanting to stretch his muscles and bones. Every single swing of the foolish sword in his hand was able to smash every Flaming Scaled Snake into a bloody mess.


    "Kid, are you trying to steal my limelight?" Xu Zhengdao laughed as his white robe fluttered in the wind. He did not make any superfluous movements.


    In his hand was a sharp sword that glowed with a cold light, emitting a frosty aura. His cultivation base was not the least bit higher than Xu Zongyi''s as he said, "Flying Frosted Snow Blade."


    From his sword, he released close to a hundred streams of cold sword Qi, slicing those Fire Scale Snakes into many pieces. Their bodies froze and they instantly died.


    After the sword qi had killed the Flaming Snake, it disappeared into the sky as if it never existed.


    "So handsome!" All of a sudden, those female disciples who loved Xu Zhengdao started screaming.


    "The correct path is different."


    "That Xu Zongyi still wants to act cool? Didn''t he know that his movements were as clumsy as a bear''s? You have the nerve to come out and make a fool of yourself? " All the girls who loved Xu Zhengdao scoffed.


    "Doesn''t he understand the difference between a bear and a dragon? The righteous path is my True Dragon Son! "


    "¡­" The corners of Xu Zongyi''s mouth twitched, but he had nothing to say. His current strength was incomparable to Xu Zhengdao''s, but he had already reached the Qi Jing realm.


    Xu Zhengdao waved his sword again. The frost and snow covered the sky, and the snow blades shot out. Nearly a hundred Flaming Snakes were all cut down, and the rain of light gathered on his body, fusing into the valley.


    Now that he had not even stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, he was naturally unable to compete with Xu Zhengdao. He held the foolish sword in his hand and sighed: "There is no place for me to use it."


    "Don''t worry, this is only the beginning." Xu Zhengdao didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. He immediately said, "Clean up the battlefield. These Flaming Snake corpses can be used as fertilizer."


    Immediately, quite a few female disciples came forward to take care of the snake corpses. They were very familiar with the road; obviously, they had already come to the Heart Rejuvenation Valley to hone their hearts.


    However, before they could finish packing, the surrounding dense forest once again emitted hissing sounds. It was still the Flaming Snake.


    But this time, the smallest was around two Zhang, with a strength of five hundred. Even the number was close to a hundred.


    "Righteous path, stop acting cool and conserve your strength. I feel that this time, it won''t be that simple. The Fire Scale Snakes are very smart, I''m afraid there are stronger existences hiding behind them and letting them consume our strength." Xu Xindie took a step forward. Now that she had stepped into the realm where Qi flowed through her entire body, she held a pair of daggers as thin as a cicada''s wing. "The spring wind is like a sword."


    The wind was blowing on the ground, carrying with it Xu Xindie''s emerald colored clothes. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, like a fairy dancing in the wind, but the daggers seemed to have a cold edge to them.


    No one could feel the killing intent at all, but wherever it went, a large area of Fire Scale Snakes broke into pieces, and fresh blood flowed out. Very quickly, the ground under their feet was dyed red with fresh blood, and the bodies that were cut down twisted instinctively.


    Some of the snake heads were still able to fly up to bite people, but they were all smashed into pieces by Xu Zongyi. One could see even more specks of light gathering towards Xu Xindie.


    The Qi Drawing Realm could channel the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into the magical equipment within the user''s body, and stimulate even more power.


    Xu Xindie had a special identity.


    The magic tools they possessed were all bestowed upon them by their elders. Naturally, their might was extraordinary.


    At the moment, Xu Zongyi could only do a few things to end things.


    "Miss Xindie, why are you so close to the Righteous Dao brother in terms of numbers when killing Flaming Snake, why is it that you get more points than him?" Xu Zongyi had many things he didn''t understand, so he naturally had to ask more.


    A Flaming Scaled Snake at the Qi Drawing Realm can only achieve a little bit of success, while a Flaming Snake at the Qi Drawing Realm can reach five points, while a Qi Drawing Realm can reach ten points, while a Bone Drawing Realm can reach fifty points, and a Qi Piercing Body Realm can reach five hundred!" "Xu Zhengdao was also patient. After all, Xu Zongyi came from a day''s work, so it was normal for him not to understand some things.


    "What about the Spirit Condensation realm?" Xu Zongyi was a little curious.


    "Encountering the Spirit Condensation Realm? "Then let''s hurry up and run. It''s very difficult for us to be a match for them. Unless they have just entered the Spirit Condensation realm, perhaps we can still fight." Xu Xindie warned him with all her heart. The gap between each stage was not small: "Generally speaking, the Spirit Condensation realm will not appear in our level of training."


    "How many accomplishments has the Spirit Condensation realm gained?" Xu Zongyi refused to budge.


    "5000 points." Xu Zhengdao laughed loudly on the side.


    Xu Zongyi slightly nodded his head as he secretly made his decision. No matter how many achievement points he accumulated, he would see if he could let the Patriarch eliminate the sin words on his face. This time, regardless of the victories or losses of both sides, the ranking was determined by the achievement points.


    "You should all take a good rest. I also want to train my muscles and bones." Xu Zongyi still stood at the very front.


    "This child." Xiao E was a little worried.


    "Sister Xiao E, don''t worry, cook in the pot, otherwise my stomach will starve easily later." Xu Zongyi stood in front of him, his folly sword in hand.


    He knew that his physique was special and could resist poison, so he was naturally fearless. In addition, there were also five male disciples of Winter Court who were on his side.


    Out of the nearly thirty people present, only Xu Zongyi, Xu Zhengdao, and the five male disciples were present. The rest were all female disciples from the four courtyards. Most of them were left behind in admiration of Xu Zhengdao.


    The Spring, Summer, and Winter Academies were the majority. The Autumn Battlefield was mostly filled with male disciples, but there was also a female disciple who liked Xu Zhengdao.


    Under Xu Xindie''s orders, they all quickened their movements and quickly tidied up the battlefield. Most of the snake corpses were destroyed, and were then mixed with the herbs to prevent them from rotting, then they poured all of these things into a piece of grass soil and started to fertilize it, allowing it to absorb them.


    "Why are you doing this to the snake corpse?" Xu Zongyi sighed emotionally as he looked at his hands. Indeed, even the female disciples of the Xu family had methods that they were adept in.


    The Spirit Gathering Grass is currently growing and transforming. If we can raise it by a level, then the reward will naturally not be small." "One more thing, if we let these snake corpses rot away in such a hot weather, it will attract even more insects. There will be a stench everywhere, and it will be easy for the plague to spread. We need to stay here for seven to four days. Although it is said that our farmhouse''s disciples are immune to all diseases, it is still relatively speaking.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Zongyi suddenly understood that one''s birth was still very important. There were still many things that were lacking in him. In terms of how he handled things, he was far from being comparable to Xu Xindie or Xu Zhengdao.


    The place they were at, was one of the entrances to Heart Nurturing Valley.


    Behind the entrance was where the farmers grew.


    After countless years of growing plants, once they matured, there would be many insects, snakes, worms, mice, and ants, as well as many strange beasts, who would like to absorb the essence within them to strengthen themselves.


    Without a doubt, the magical formation activated by Xu Zhiyan was to spread the aura of the Spirit Gathering Grass further, attracting a large number of beasts in the nearby forest.


    "Why aren''t these Flaming Snake coming?" Xu Zongyi stood guard at the very front, a little doubtful.


    "The Fiery-Scaled Serpents are very cunning, they have already died twice. If they can''t gauge our strength, I''m afraid they will choose to sneak attack us at night. Everyone needs to let their eyes light up." Xu Zhengdao clearly knew the habits and habits of the Flaming Snake quite well.


    It was just as Xu Zhengdao had predicted. Until nightfall, the Flaming Snake never appeared again.


    On the other hand, Xiao E had already cooked some rice for everyone. She had always treated Xu Zongyi like a child.


    "You little rascal, can you not rush ahead. In terms of strength, do you think you are stronger than Miss Xin Die or the righteous young master? "Then what are you trying to do?" Xiao E scolded him softly from behind because she was truly worried.


    "Because of me, more and more of these vicious beasts will appear. I naturally have my own responsibilities, I can''t just be a turtle hiding in its shell!" Xu Zongyi understood that Xiao E was worried about him, and immediately chuckled.


    "Sigh, you are grown up, but you must learn to hide your strength and build up your strength. Haven''t you heard that the tree is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it? I''ve never liked you to be too forward. " Xiao E had always hoped that Xu Zongyi would hide his true strength and try his best not to overdo it. Charging to the very front meant bearing the greatest risk.


    Xu Zongyi nodded his head slightly. He could understand Xiao E''s feelings and said with a laugh: "I''m not stupid. If there''s really danger to my life, I guarantee that I''ll run faster than anyone else!"


    "The best would be!" Xiao E rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave.


    "Here, light the fire." Xu Zhengdao had asked the five men from Winter Court to gather a lot of firewood and set up ten bonfires.


    The Flaming Scaled Snake was not afraid of ordinary flames, but it was able to light up the entrance of the Heart Nurturing Valley as if it was day, making it easier for it to stand guard.


    Xu Xindie and Xiao E had also personally set up some traps and sprinkled some powder on them.


    "What''s that smell?" What''s this smell? Xu Zongyi''s nose was extremely sensitive and his heart was filled with doubt.


    If we only guard against the Flaming Scaled Snake, we definitely won''t live past tomorrow. This powder is made from the feces of some of the stronger beasts that have been grinded into powder, and then combined with some medicinal herbs, it will have the effect of intimidating the weak beasts. However, the Flaming Scaled Snake is very cunning, and this kind of deterrence might not have much of an effect. Xu Xindie patiently explained to him.


    Xu Zongyi came to a sudden realization and recalled the travels he had witnessed over the years. Indeed, when the seniors of the Xu family lived in the open, they would use this method. Even the senses of the vicious beasts were sharp; when they discovered an existence stronger than themselves, they would not dare to invade their opponent''s territory.


    At the mouth of the valley that led to the grass planting area, the entire area had been powdered.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    The sound of insects came one after another from the dense forest.


    Two hours later, outside of the powder, there were countless ants gathered outside. However, they all stopped in front of the powder, not daring to take a step forward, but it was enough to make people''s scalps go numb. These ants moved extremely fast.


    "This is ¡­" Xiao E was also shocked.


    "Once a rotten ant is bitten by it, it will quickly fester. This venom will seep into its body and destroy every inch of its flesh." Xu Xindie stood to the side and explained in a serious tone.


    "Then how should we deal with these rotten ants?" Xu Zongyi frowned slightly. The rotten ants were all only the size of a pinky nail and weren''t as big as the Flaming Snake.


    "Pour fire oil." At the same time, Xu Zhengdao gave the order.


    The bonfire was filled with a large barrel of oil, making the fire even more intense. However, the bonfire also became more blue, lasting for a long time.


    Disciples from the various academies were all holding torches and throwing them directly towards where the group of rotten ants were. The moment these rotten ants touched the fire, they would ignite and quickly spread into the air with sizzling and crackling sounds, exploding like firecrackers.


    The oil of fire allowed the torches to continue burning continuously. Soon, a wall of fire was formed. If any strange beasts wanted to launch a sneak attack, they would have to pass through the wall of fire.


    "It seems like dealing with this will not be easy. I''ll keep watch today. Everyone take a good rest." Xu Zongyi sighed in his heart. There were many aspects where he needed to improve on.


    It was no wonder why the children of the various academies hated him so much that day. Today was only the first day. There were still forty-eight days left.


    "I''ll come exchange for you in four hours." Xu Zhengdao patted Xu Zongyi''s shoulder and said, "If there''s anything else, warn me immediately."


    "Alright!" Xu Zongyi did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness as he gripped the folly sword in his hand and concentrated all of his attention.

 C14

    Night fell.


    Thick smoke billowed out, straight into the starry sky.


    Xu Zongyi stood at the highest point, looking at the dense forest in the distance. All he could see was pitch-black darkness, as though he was looking at an invisible future.


    This was the first time since he was young that he went out, the first time during his experiential learning, and the first time he slept out in the open.


    Previously, he had relied on his physique to gain the upper hand in the Great Earth Hall, but now he was much weaker in terms of actual combat.


    The disciples from the four courtyards were spread out on the ground near the Perfection Grass.


    Only after Xiao E had helped everyone take care of everything did she come to Xu Zongyi''s side. "Zong Yi, do you feel a little discouraged?"


    "Not at all." Xu Zongyi shook his head. There was only admiration in his heart, he was indeed different from Xu Zhengdao.


    "Don''t take it to heart, Miss Xin Die, righteous path young master, they have been taught from a young age." Don''t take it to heart, Miss Xin Die, righteous path young master, they have been taught from a young age. Xiao E smiled sweetly as she encouraged Xu Zongyi.


    After all, Xiao E had watched him grow up. How could Xu Zongyi, who especially wanted to break away from his sinful descendants, not care about his own strength? After all, if he wanted to obtain first place, he needed merit points.


    "I will. Sister Xiao E, you''ve been busy all day, hurry up and rest." Xu Zongyi nodded with a faint smile. Right now, he was only a step away from entering the Qi Drawing Realm.


    In the past few months, he would drink water from the four-sided jar every day, and all the impurities in its skin would be expelled. Now, it was no longer the same as before, he had to take a shower several times a day.


    Before he left, he discovered that the water in the four-sided jar was related to his own strength. The water in it now weighed 1500 Jin.


    If it was used for normal drinking, it would last for over 49 days.


    Xu Zongyi pondered over what he was going to do next as he kept watch. Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie''s methods had brought quite a bit of shock to his heart today.


    It was important to have his own magic tool.


    As he thought about it, he would occasionally throw the torch into the wall of flames so that it would continue to burn.


    In a blink of an eye, it was about to become ugly. Suddenly, at least three meter long Fire Scale Snakes broke out from the wall of fire.


    These Fiery-Scaled Snakes had already reached the Qi Drawing Realm and possessed a strength of a thousand.


    One must know that even an ordinary human being who had stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm only had a strength of five hundred.


    Xu Zongyi said in a stern voice, "There''s a Flaming Snake, wake up!"


    Holding the foolish sword in his hand, he smashed a ten-foot-long Flaming Scaled Snake that was approaching him until it was snapped at the waist, and a miserable hissing sound echoed out.


    All the disciples from the various academies woke up at the first possible moment and guarded the entrance to the valley.


    It was at this moment that a four Zhang long Flaming Scaled Snake pounced over from the other side of the wall of fire, swinging its tail horizontally at Xu Zongyi.


    Two thousand.


    Xu Zongyi frowned as a whistling sound echoed through the air like the sound of a long whip being pulled out.


    He used the foolish sword in his hand to block, and almost instinctively, both he and his sword were sent flying.


    The hand holding the sword was on the verge of spasming. The bones of his hands were almost broken, and the vibration of his strength almost caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He flipped over and retreated a few steps as he landed, only then did he manage to stop the Flaming Snake.


    "You''re courting death!" Xu Zhengdao appeared out of thin air and threw out a horizontal slash from the Skyfrost Sword in his hand.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, a cold light flashed by.


    The Flaming Snake that had drawn the Qi into its bones and the nearby Flaming Snake were cut in half. The other five Winter Court''s male disciples and Xu Xindie attacked at the same time.


    Nearly a hundred of the Fire Scale Snakes that wanted to ambush had all been killed. Their movements were extremely fast and swift.


    However, there was still an unending stream of Flaming Scale Snakes that passed through the wall of fire and headed straight for him.


    Xu Zongyi felt as if his flesh and blood were boiling as he rapidly charged forward. The fool sword danced in his hand as he breathed in and out through his pores. Boundless amounts of spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered over him.


    He had been close to absorbing Qi into his body, but after receiving the attack from the Flaming Snake, his blood and flesh had been greatly shaken. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he borrowed the external force to vibrate his muscles, allowing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to quickly enter his body and break through the shackles.


    In that instant, Xu Zongyi realized the essence of the technique and focused all of his attention to the point where the muscles in his body could breathe on their own. It was as if his pores were opening up layer after layer.


    When the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth drills into one''s muscles, it will cause quite a bit of pain. Gradually, it will be replaced by an increase in strength because the muscles will always receive the baptism of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    On the surface of his body, there were a lot of impurities being washed out.


    "1600 jins!"


    "1700 jins!"


    "1800 jins!"


    "Nineteen hundred kilograms!"


    "2000 jins!"


    Xu Zongyi had smashed all the Flaming Snake into a bloody pulp along the way. Although the stupid sword was only three feet long, he had danced it repeatedly.


    It was at this moment that another Flaming Scaled Snake, in the realm of Qi Drawing, shot over from the other side of the wall of fire. It opened its bloody mouth, intending to swallow Xu Zongyi whole.


    Xu Zhengdao felt a chill in his heart and wanted to make his move.


    Xu Zongyi let out a loud shout, "I''ll do it!"


    The stupid sword in his hand slanted upwards and smashed into the jaw of this Flaming Snake with all his might.


    A miserable hiss rang out. Its lower jaw had been smashed, and blood was gushing out.


    The snake tail twitched in the air.


    Sweeping his gaze at Xu Zongyi''s waist, he immediately leaped lightly and stomped on the snake''s tail. With a flip of his body, he pulled away from this Flaming Snake.


    "Zong Yi, be careful." Xiao E was extremely nervous.


    "Don''t worry." With the fool sword in hand, Xu Zongyi flew up and met the Flaming Snake head on.


    The scales on its body were as hard as iron and copper.


    Although the stupid sword was not sharp, the force produced by it was not small.


    The power of the collision between the two powers would be extremely strong. Every time it vibrated, a large amount of the spirit energy of heaven and earth would gush into Xu Zongyi''s muscles.


    Many impurities were squeezed out from his muscles, causing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to permeate deeper, causing his power to increase once again.


    "2100 jins!"


    "2200 jins!"


    "2300 jins!"


    Only when his strength reached 2500 jins did he abruptly stop.


    Although the Flaming Scaled Snake had already reached the realm of Qi Drawing, possessing two thousand points of strength and the scales on its body were sturdy, after being smashed by Xu Zongyi, there was still blood seeping out of the scales.


    Breaking through to the Qi Drawing Realm, Xu Zongyi''s strength had increased by a thousand jin. Even though he had fought the Flaming Snake head on, causing all the muscles in his body to feel numb and sore, he still suffered from severe injuries. His muscles, which had been baptized with the spirit energy of heaven and earth for quite a while, had finally been cleared, allowing the spirit energy of heaven and earth to be introduced into them.


    This Flaming Scaled Snake had also been crushed to death by Xu Zongyi.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was very surprised.


    One must know that Xu Zongyi had only just stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, yet he was already on par with the person who had drawn the Qi to his bones.


    The five brothers of Winter Court, everyone has been in Qi Drawing, and have only reached two thousand.


    Xu Tianyi sucked in a deep breath, feeling that the gap between him and Xu Tianyi had narrowed.


    "So powerful!" Xu Xindie''s eyes were filled with praise, looking forward to see how far Xu Zongyi would grow.


    "Good boy, not bad." Xu Zhengdao patted his shoulder and laughed heartily.


    "Gu gu gu ¡­" Xu Zongyi''s entire body was covered in sweat. He immediately felt extremely hungry as his stomach rumbled like thunder, "Ah, I''m so hungry."


    "Quick, pour some water into the pot." Xu Zhengdao took the Fiery-Scaled Snake that he had killed earlier and sliced it into pieces. He threw it into the pot.


    He threw a few more herbs to the snake and said, "Recuperate your body well. You have reached the level of a Flaming Snake that can draw Qi into your bones. The strength contained in the meat is not much less than that of a Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice."


    At dawn, the snake meat was cooked.


    Xu Zhengdao put some ingredients into the pot. He had managed to master the fire perfectly, causing the snake meat to become soft and the fishy smell to dissipate.


    Xu Zongyi was also going crazy with hunger, and he could not care less as he began to gobble down the food.


    Once down, the snake meat was quickly converted into rich essence energy and sent throughout his body, soothing his numbing and aching muscles and combining with the spirit energy of heaven and earth that he was breathing in and out of his body, it gradually strengthened his muscles.


    "Sure." Xu Zongyi was extremely excited. The feeling of his strength increasing bit by bit made him feel extremely satisfied.


    The impurities in his muscles were squeezed out through his pores and gave off a terrible stench.


    He had lost weight again, but the nature of his muscles was different.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao were astonished. Xu Zongyi''s ability to expel impurities was too strong, and he hadn''t even used Essence Purification Grass yet.


    "I''m going to take a bath first." Xu Zongyi''s strength had broken through, his muscles had been tempered, and he was extremely excited. Even though he hadn''t slept all night, he was still extremely spirited.


    He came to the stream and gulped down the water in the terracotta pot, drawing a large amount of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into his muscles and began polishing them.


    However, if it was not activated quickly and used up, it would accumulate in the body and become poison. Only by channeling this essence into every part of the body could it be used to its full potential.


    Xu Zongyi circulated his muscles, swallowing and releasing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Every muscle was violently rubbing against each other, causing the impurities in his muscles to be removed as if they were being forged. At the same time, he also absorbed the essence of the Flaming Snake''s meat and strengthened himself.


    Large amounts of viscous impurities were forced out of his pores. The stench was unusual, and it was a mess.


    The Qi Drawing Realm meant to open up all the impurities in the skin, muscles, blood, bones, limbs, and bones of the human body through layers and layers of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    He almost fainted from this smell as he jumped into the stream. Layers upon layers of black, oily filth floated down along the stream, and only after he scrubbed the filth off his body did he feel refreshed. He felt like he could throw away the clothes he wore earlier, and that some of the filth was on top of them; it was impossible to wash them all.


    The deeper they went into the human body, the more stubborn and difficult it was to remove the impurities inside, and the greater the damage to the human body.


    He had changed into a clean set of clothes. After some polishing, his strength had now reached two thousand eight hundred jin. He could draw air into his body and achieve a lot of strength. Right now, even he could not be certain.


    Xu Zongyi returned to where the snake corpses at the entrance to the valley were.


    "Bro, you can''t be so wasteful in the future." Xu Zhengdao pointed at the Flaming Snake that had been smashed into a bloody mess and sighed, "Your flesh has already been cooked into pulp by your strike. It doesn''t taste good. Clean and clean, kill with a single blow!"


    Xu Zongyi rolled his eyes and said, "That will take a while. Not everyone can compete with you."


    After all, his attack power was incomparable to Xu Zhengdao''s.


    "Zong Yi, take a good rest. The sky is already bright. We''ll just have to guard it." Xiao E saw that he had become stronger again. She was happy in her heart, but she also felt pain in her heart. She originally didn''t like to place Xu Zongyi in danger.


    "Go, listen to Xiao E." Xu Xindie said.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi knew that he had to properly replenish his energy and build up his strength. The tempering of the Heart Nurturing Valley had only just begun. Only by replenishing his spirit would he be able to better defend himself.


    Many female disciples were busy cleaning up the battlefield, mixing the ashes of the rotten ants, the meat of the Flaming Snake, and some medicinal herbs, using them as nourishment and sprinkling them in the water. They hoped that before they left, the quality of the grass would increase by a level.


    On a nearby mountain, Xu Yueshen saw this scene. Her eyes narrowed, "It looks like I''ll have to add some information to your story. The good show hasn''t even started yet!"

 C15

    In the dense forests surrounding Heartbreak Valley, the nest of the snake, the nest of the insect, and the nest of the ant, all of them seemed to have been pulled by an inexplicable force towards the entrance of the valley where Xu Zongyi and the rest were.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie knew nothing about this.


    But this time, the two of them did not dare to be careless since it was clear that they were going to do more training. Especially the momentum from the beginning, it was enough to prove everything.


    The wall of fire had long since been extinguished, and the powder that sprinkled down had also dispersed with the wind.


    Although it was daytime, the bonfire was still burning.


    Pails of kerosene were prepared on the side. Corrupt ants were indeed not easy to deal with. They were small in size and had fast movements. Once they wrapped around a person, they would madly bite and bite. If they couldn''t break free, they would die without a doubt.


    Every one of its legs was covered in barbed spikes that were able to dig into one''s skin. Its mouth was sharp and was suffused with toxins.


    Even though Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie were heaven''s pride experts, they did not dare to underestimate their opponent.


    Today, it was Xu Xindie''s turn to stand guard. She sat cross-legged, and when she heard the sound, she frowned slightly. Her expression suddenly changed, and she shouted, "Pour fire oil on her."


    All of the disciples guarding the valley threw the oil of fire they had prepared forward in all directions.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, a large number of rotten ants came rushing over.


    Xu Xindie took out a handful of fire and threw it on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The flame burned fiercely, and the wall of fire once again blocked those rotten ants.


    Tsssssss ¡­


    The sound of crackling could be heard one after another.


    However, even though this was the case, there were still Corrupt Ants that charged forward at all costs.


    "The situation isn''t right. In the past, these rotten ants wouldn''t do such a thing." Xu Zhengdao frowned. He realized that this time, the rotten ants were different. They were about the size of a fist. "Looks like stronger rotten ants are coming out."


    "Could something have happened?" Xu Xindie also felt the same way. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, "Oh no, the Flaming Snake has also come. This time is not normal."


    "Everyone be careful, all the female disciples retreat!" Xu Zhengdao gave the order.


    Every Fire Scale Snake that had entered the Qi Drawing Realm possessed at least two thousand points of strength.


    The male disciples of the Winter Court were already in the Qi Drawing Realm, coupled with their innate talent, they were around two thousand or so.


    Fortunately, they were able to form a sword formation to attack.


    "Wind, Thunder, Rain, Snow, Cloud!"


    The background of these five disciples from the Winter Court was not small. Each of them cultivated a sword technique and each changed.


    Once the five of them joined forces, even Xu Zhengdao, who was covered in Qi, would not dare to underestimate them.


    Puff!


    The Fire Scale Snake that had barged into the sword formation was instantly cut into six pieces, blood spurting everywhere.


    "Do you really think we''re vegetarians?" One by one, the women from the Spring Festival Gym, Summer Nurturing Courtyard, and Autumn Battling Courtyard also made their moves.


    The five courtyards were originally one.


    Spring, summer, autumn, winter, day and night, each have their own special points.


    But that did not mean that female disciples could not fight.


    However, other than the fact that most of the girls were obsessed with Xu Zhengdao, the main reason why they were willing to come here was because they too wanted to be tested and their strength would not be weak.


    "Bait them." With Xu Xindie''s order, dozens of jars filled with honey were thrown out of the wall of fire.


    One after another, the sound of the jar shattering rang out and honey splattered out.


    The swarm of rotten ants charged toward the honey like crazy, but very soon, they stopped moving.


    This was because the honey was highly toxic, and was especially used to kill insects. Even so, there were still many rotten ants that crashed into the wall of fire.


    After the rot ants were burnt to a crisp, the sap that splattered out of their bodies was able to affect the flame a little.


    However, the number of these rotten ants was enough, the effect could be imagined.


    Because the wall of fire was quickly worn down, other disciples had to pour out more fire oil to increase the intensity of the fire.


    A huge number of Fire Scale Snakes rushed in. Their powers were all at the Qi Drawing Realm, crazily attacking everyone.


    "What''s going on? Are all these strange beasts crazy?" Xu Zhengdao waved the Skyfrost Sword in his hand, and the ice condensed from the natural powers appeared out of nowhere. It was extremely sharp, and as it shot out, it sliced the Flaming Snake into dozens of pieces.


    The dagger in Xu Xindie''s hand danced again as a spring breeze blew.


    Although they looked weak and weak, their killing power was extremely powerful. Tens of Blazing Scale Snakes of the Qi Drawing Realm were cut into countless pieces.


    The wind helped the fire, causing the wall of fire to whoosh and burn.


    Ah!" At this moment, a woman from the Xia Family Hospital was bitten on the arm by the Flaming Snake, and her sharp teeth directly pierced through her arm.


    Xu Zhengdao used his sword to slice open the head of the Fiery-Scaled Snake, then pulled the woman backwards.


    "Quick, eat the antidote." Xu Xindie hurriedly shouted.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Xu Xindie was careless, a Flaming Snake flew over.


    Xu Zongyi slashed out with his foolish sword from behind.


    Pow!


    The snake''s head exploded, blood spurting out as it let out a miserable shriek.


    Xu Xindie waved the dagger in her hand lightly, and a gentle breeze blew. More than ten Flaming Snake''s were cut into dozens of pieces, falling to the ground and twisting instinctively.


    The girl quickly retreated. A female disciple from the Spring Life Courtyard quickly bandaged her wound and fed her the Fiery-Scaled Serpent''s poison.


    However, she wouldn''t be able to move for a short period of time.


    From early in the morning until the afternoon.


    Only then did the attack stop. There were snake corpses and many dead ants on the ground.


    From front to back, there were twelve injured people, and Xu Xindie had personally treated them with medicine.


    The five boys from Winter Court had formed a formation, and they had a tacit understanding with each other. Although they weren''t injured, they were barely able to lift their swords, which consumed too much of their strength.


    During their great battle, Xiao E had already started cooking. She cooked the leftover Fiery-Scaled Snake meat and the Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice.


    "You guys eat first ¡­" Xu Zongyi looked at everyone.


    "It''s only the second day. What will happen next?" There was an injured female disciple from the Summer Palace who had a serious expression on her face.


    "Everyone recuperate first. If you really can''t hold on any longer, you can go back. It''s no big deal." Xu Xindie said solemnly.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although there are a lot of Fierce Beasts, we also have quite a few achievement points on us. When the time comes, can we still have quite a few good things?" Xu Zhengdao had the strongest killing power, and he was on par with Xu Xindie.


    The other five were boys from the Winter Court, followed by Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Zongyi''s expression turned grave as he looked at the already somewhat weak wall of fire. It was only at this moment that he realized just how terrifying these snake-worm and rat ants were.


    "This can''t go on." Xu Zongyi looked at the forest in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhengdao was covered in blood, and his fighting spirit was strong.


    "I want to capture the thief and the king first. I want to burn the nest of those rotten ants and destroy the nest of those Fiery-Scaled Serpents." Xu Zongyi was extremely serious.


    "It''s too difficult to find such a huge forest. Even if we can find it, there are a lot of them so we can''t kill them all. We will plant ourselves in the forest outside of the Heart Rejuvenation Valley and not only these things, there are even more terrifying existences." Xu Zhengdao wanted to do the same, but in the dense forest, there were hundreds and thousands of ants and fire scaled snakes'' nests.


    "Is there no other choice but to stay here?" Xu Zongyi felt a bit stifled. It seemed that the reason for this trial was to suppress them.


    "Other than that, we have no other choice. Unless we admit defeat of our own volition, the trial will be over." Xu Zhengdao nodded.


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi took a deep breath, "The two of you should rest well. I''ll guard them for now. Let them heal their injuries first."


    "Yes." Xu Zhengdao also felt a bit exhausted, and fortunately, there weren''t a large number of Fiery-Scaled Serpents around him today. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with them.


    Xu Xindie was there to treat all of the injured disciples. In addition, she also instructed Xiao E and the rest of the injured disciples to tidy up the battlefield.


    Many of the carrion ants and the corpse of the Flaming Snake were mixed together, mixing with the herbs and mixing with the water, watering the grass.


    "Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night." Xu Xindie felt that this test was too strange.


    In the past, there wouldn''t be so many Scaled Snakes at the Qi Drawing Realm, and even more so, Rotten Ants wouldn''t be so crazy as to use their own bodies to attack the wall of fire.


    Sure enough, before anyone could even rest, another surprise attack began.


    All of them were Fiery-Scaled Snakes that could draw qi into their bones.


    Xu Zongyi stood guard at the very front. He calmed his heart as he recalled everything that had been recorded in the¡¶ Life in All Things¡·.


    From his skin to his muscles, he was cultivating the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He thought about the habits and weaknesses of this Fiery-Scaled Serpent. It had skills to hit seven inches, and every time it would be randomly thrown around, not only consuming his own strength, but also affecting his efficiency.


    Only those who knew themselves and knew their enemies could survive a hundred battles.


    A Flaming Scaled Snake flew through the air, and Xu Zongyi could feel its body swaying as he seized the opportunity. Leaping into the air, he slashed his sword seven inches away.


    That strike had caused its scales to burst apart, and blood and gore to spurt out from its body. It fell to the ground, motionless.


    "As expected!"


    That night, Xu Zongyi''s attack targets were extremely precise. Every single time the stupid sword in his hand struck a vital point of the Fire Scaled Snake, knocking it out unconscious, and even killing it.


    Exhausted a great deal of physical strength, in actual combat, he understood the true meaning of¡¶ Life from All Things¡·, causing his strength to once again increase. This made Xu Zongyi realize that if he wanted to improve himself, he could only stimulate his potential to the greatest extent under the pressure of actual combat.


    The Foolish Sword in his hand seemed to be able to absorb and emit some of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, making him feel that this sword was not simple.


    He revolved his entire body, but he did not cultivate any techniques. He just moved according to his instincts, and as he waved the stupid sword, he used up a large amount of his blood and Qi, forcing the sweat and impurities out of his body until daybreak.


    Xu Zongyi''s strength had already risen to three thousand five hundred jin, causing his entire body to tremble from hunger. One must know that this was already comparable to the strength of some people who had just entered the body.


    Luckily, Xiao E had already cooked a big pot of Flaming Snake Meat and Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice. Xu Xindie saw him grow and sighed: "Once this trial is over, I''ll have to use the Bone Ablutionary Grass to remove the impurities in my body. It''ll give me quite the boost."


    That night, three more disciples were bitten by Fiery-Scaled Serpents.


    Xu Xindie had baited them in advance, causing countless ants to die within the honey. Combined with the wall of fire, they would be safe for the time being.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    The attacks of the Fiery-Scaled Serpent and the Rotten Ant almost always happened during the daytime and at night.


    During this period of time, Xu Zongyi''s strength had risen tremendously, breaking through to the strength of 4000 jin.


    Xu Yueshen frowned while watching from the side: "Drawing in the Qi into the flesh, has a strength of four thousand?" "Looks like we can''t go on like this."


    The other disciples also had significant increases in strength.


    Under such high pressure, everyone was able to unleash an unprecedented potential in times of crisis.


    The five male disciples in the Winter Court had already reached the Large Success Realm of Qi Drawing, with a strength of 2300. The key point was that their understanding and usage of formations had improved by leaps and bounds.


    The other female disciples also had breakthroughs. Although Xiao E didn''t fight, she arranged everything in a neat and orderly manner. She did not stop when it came to watering the grass. She did all sorts of chores, letting them do whatever they wanted.


    "Why are you still paying attention to the Spirit Gathering Grass at this time?" Xu Zongyi asked, a little confused.


    "It''s one thing to compare achievement points, but if we can maintain the level of the Spirit Gathering Grass at the same time, we can also increase the grade of these Spirit Gathering Grass. At that time, we can also count them and they will also be our bargaining chip." Xu Xindie had comprehended a part of the Water Melting Grand Ceremony. During these seven days, she had nurtured the entire land where the Mind Gathering Grass was located, causing it to be abnormally fertile and then watering the water she brought along.


    Xu Zongyi came to a realization after hearing this as he hurriedly asked, "How much can I get?"


    "To transform from Red Rank to Orange Rank, how many points can be obtained from ten thousand of each stalk?" Double stack for each level! " Xu Xindie smiled.


    It looked like he couldn''t let go of the effects of the Spirit Gathering Grass. His current strength was inferior to theirs, but if he were to plant one now, he would still have a considerable advantage.


    "That''s right, Miss Xindie, what is the history of the sword in my hand?" Xu Zongyi had been using this sword for a few days already, and he was starting to get the feeling that something was amiss.


    "My ancestor told me a story a long time ago about someone trying to move a part of Taihang Mountains so that it could lead to Wangwu Mountain and other paths. Otherwise, the road would be too difficult, and it would be difficult for them to leave the mountain." He relied on his own perseverance to cultivate to an extraordinary realm, and is called the fool by others. This sword was left behind by him, and it is said that in the Qi Drawing Realm, those who can use this sword will be able to unleash twice the power, and at the same time be able to make people stand firm in their resolve. Although you have trained in the supremacy of cultivation, if you are able to coordinate with him, your fighting strength will definitely rise greatly, and when you return to the Scripture Hall, you should be able to use a different attacking technique to cultivate.


    Right now, Xu Zongyi was at a disadvantage because he was relying on his own physical strength.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Xu Zongyi came to a realization that he liked the stupid sword even more. At the very least, it was very suitable for him at the moment.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "I have bad news to tell you all, I''m afraid we will lose this trial." Xu Zhengdao finished what he was doing. His expression was serious, unwilling to give up.

 C16

    The night was late.


    Outside the forest, it was completely silent. Not even the chirping of insects could be heard. The recent battles had been too intense.


    A bonfire was burning fiercely.


    The flames reflected off their faces.


    Xu Zhengdao''s words made everyone''s hearts sink.


    "Why?" Xu Xindie''s expression was solemn because he would not easily say such words.


    "There are almost no antidotes left for the Fiery-Scaled Serpent''s poison." This was very important. Being bitten was nothing, but if there was no cure for the poison, then he would die for sure. This time''s trial lasted forty-nine days.


    "This is a big problem." Xu Lei of the Winter Court had a grave expression on his face.


    "This time around, I did not expect that the Fiery-Scaled Serpent''s antidote would be so rare." Xu Yudan, who came from Xia recuperation hospital, was pale and her voice was weak. Her shoulder was bitten through by the Flaming Scaled Snake and she had almost lost her entire arm.


    "Do I have to lose to them like this? I refuse to accept this!" The Winter Court clenched its fists, but everyone''s life was more important than victory or defeat.


    Xu Xindie was also lost in thought. It was impossible to concoct the antidote for the Fire Scale Snake poison right now. She sighed: "If it really won''t work, then we will admit defeat. It''s better than losing someone."


    Although she really wanted to win this trial, losing was still better than losing her companion''s life.


    "I think maybe you could try my blood." In Xu Zongyi''s battle with the Flaming Snake, he had also been injured by Du Ya''s venomous fangs. However, he had remained safe and sound, and his physique was resistant to poisons.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao suddenly remembered when they were in the Great Earth Hall.


    At that time, Xu Zongyi did not cultivate, but the blood in his body already had the ability to resist the miasma heart grass. Now that he had already stepped into the realm of drawing qi into his flesh, the blood in his body would probably be even stronger than it was back then!


    "This is indeed a way." The two of them were almost simultaneously.


    "Zong Yi''s blood?" Xiao E, who was at the side, was very surprised.


    "That''s right. The last time the two of us were able to achieve such a result in the Great Earth Hall, it was only because of Zong Yi''s blood that we were able to cross the Sea of Bitterness." Xu Zhengdao nodded.


    "No wonder you only know how to smile at him!" Xu Yudan was someone who adored him. Now that she knew the real reason, she finally accepted it.


    "Since it''s like this, I''ll forgive you." At the side, there was a girl from the School of Spring. Her name was Xu Fuping, and she was pretty and dexterous.


    Originally, a group of people who adored Xu Zhengdao would have some opinions from Xu Zongyi, which was why he was mocked earlier. But now, they had a whole new level of respect for him.


    Xu Zhengdao had stepped into the second layer of the Sea of Awakening because of his bloodline. Xu Zongyi had never told him about it, but if it were anyone else, Xu Zhengdao would have been willing to say it out loud so that Xu Zhengdao would owe him a huge favor.


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi sighed helplessly, "Righteous Fellow Daoist, you sure have great charisma."


    Xu Zhengdao''s eyelids twitched as he laughed dryly, "Hurry up and put some blood on it. Let''s see if it works."


    "Then I''ll give it a try." Xu Yudan had the suppressed Fiery-Scaled Serpent poison on her body. She was currently relatively weak and couldn''t act rashly. She could only wait for the poison to gradually dissipate. Otherwise, if blood flowed into her five viscera, she would die without a doubt.


    Xu Zongyi nodded and immediately took out a small bowl, letting out half a bowl of blood.


    In less than an hour, the remaining poison in his body had been washed clean.


    "It''s really effective!" Her expression was one of pleasant surprise. She knew that Xu Zongyi definitely possessed the legendary ability to detoxify poisons.


    "Looks like we don''t have to give up in advance." Xu Xindie was very happy. These seven days had brought her a lot of pressure. If she was too weak, she really wouldn''t be able to fight anymore.


    However, for her and Xu Zhengdao, their strength had also increased tremendously. If they could continue to persevere like this, they both believed that they would be able to break through their limits and ascend to greater heights.


    Xu Zongyi hurriedly let out another large bowl of blood, making all of the people present drink the Fiery-Scaled Serpent''s poison as well.


    As expected, the residual poison in his body had been eliminated.


    Xu Xindie quickly took out some external medicine to help heal his wounds.


    "Everyone, try to get some time to rest. I''ll keep watch. If there''s an enemy attack, I''ll inform you immediately." Letting out a few bowls of blood didn''t have much of an impact on Xu Zongyi. After all, everyone had been fighting for several days, and most of them were injured.


    "Zong Yi is right. Rest well." Xiao E immediately made the necessary arrangements, even Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao had to listen to her.


    Xiao E came from the Japanese Academy, and as a logistics dispatcher, she arranged food and drinks, as well as rest time control, which was extremely well adjusted.


    She also had her own understanding of the improvement of water quality.


    As for cooking a big pot of rice, to the people of the Japanese Courtyard, this was just a basic skill.


    It wasn''t until everyone had been arranged that Xiao E came to Xu Zongyi''s side.


    "Zong Yi, Big Sister Xiao E has no ability. She can''t fight alongside you against these strange beasts. You must take care of her safety." Xiao E felt a little helpless. She was only at the peak of Qi Drawing, just a step away from entering the realm of Qi Drawing into the Blood.


    "How can that be? If you didn''t arrange for the logistics, we would have been in a mess long ago. The snake porridge we''ve cooked recently is becoming more and more delicious, giving me even more strength to fight the berserk beasts!" Little E''s face was delicate and pretty, and her temperament was gentle and gentle. She was an extremely good woman, and he didn''t want her to be so unconfident. He always felt that he was a servant, a lowly person, and always felt that he was incompetent and inferior to others.


    "You only know how to coax me in a nice way. You, you lost so much blood, will you be tired?" Xiao E was worried.


    "Don''t worry. Look, they are all injured. I am fine. Besides, don''t you women have to bleed a lot every month?" Xu Zongyi''s face was forever filled with a carefree smile that carried a hint of naughtiness.


    "Little hooligan, you''re always like this, but I want to tell you, in the face of death, winning or losing is not important. In the end, training is just a test. Little E rolled her eyes at him, but continued to speak with all her heart. In her heart, Xu Zongyi''s life was more important than anything else. Being able to live was the best.


    "I know, if you weren''t so young, I would have thought you were my mother." With an absolutely obedient look, Xu Zongyi hurriedly pushed her away. "Hurry up and go to sleep. Even a busy day is tiring."


    "Sigh ¡­" Xiao E shook her head. She could only rest, and since she was the weakest in the whole field, she was very tired after working hard for a whole day.


    That night, it was exceptionally quiet.


    Because Xu Zhengdao had been keeping watch all day, he was too tired and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Zongyi did not go and disturb them. He only hoped that everyone could rest a little more.


    Just as the sky had just begun to brighten, he also felt a little tired. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew towards him.


    The hairs on Xu Zongyi''s body all stood on end as he instinctively felt danger.


    The gigantic head of the snake rammed into him. With one hand on the sword hilt and the other on the sword, he stood in front of himself.


    A crisp sound rang out.


    His entire body was sent flying. A Firelizard snake, fifteen meters in size, had already entered the air flow through its entire body, possessing five thousand points of strength. Under this surprise attack, Xu Zongyi was unable to resist at all.


    All over his body, his qi and blood trembled.


    He felt his hands go numb, and the sound of blood gurgling could be heard. The power of this Fiery-Scaled Snake was a full thousand pounds higher.


    "Enemy attack!" Xu Zongyi let out a stern shout.


    Everyone who was sleeping quickly got up. At this moment, blood peaks the size of a fist broke through the air one after another. They were crimson all over.


    Xu Zongyi was unable to dodge at all, and eighteen tail thorns instantly pierced into his body. Each of them was as long as an adult''s middle finger, and were exceptionally sharp.


    At almost the same time, eighteen streams of cold, clear water poured into his blood vessels.


    Seeing this scene, he sneered: "Even if you swallowed the antidote right away, even if you don''t die, your internal organs will be severely damaged. After your blood vessels have been blocked by the bee venom, your path of cultivation will be destroyed. This is your life! "


    He was certain that Xu Zongyi had been severely injured, so he turned around and left.


    At this moment, the scaled fire serpent charged at Xu Zongyi once more, wanting to deal a fatal blow to him.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie appeared at the same time.


    On the flat ground, a spring breeze blew.


    Suddenly, frost and snow began to fall.


    The entire body of this Flaming Snake was cut into several pieces.


    When the two attacked together, ordinary vicious beasts that penetrated the body simply weren''t a match for a single move of theirs.


    The blood wasps instantly lost their life force and fell to the ground. They risked their lives and pierced into Xu Zongyi''s body with their tails.


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body, as the poison from the stinger seemed to seep into his blood vessels.


    "This is bad. The poison from the blood wasp''s tail can flow through the blood and into the organs, causing them to become numb and rot ¡­." When Xu Xindie saw this, she became extremely nervous, "Quick, take the antidote for the blood bees. These blood bees are already at the Qi Drawing Realm. The poison is not ordinary."


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Zongyi hurriedly stopped him.


    "Why?" At the side, Xu Zhengdao''s face was solemn.


    "Just help me remove all the thorns on my body!" The fact that Xu Zongyi could detect that the poison of these stingers was basically unable to threaten him at all, and was even able to feel that they seemed to be able to nourish his body, also surprised him.


    "Right, Zong Yi''s physique can defend against poison." Xu Xindie heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, even though there were eighteen bloody holes on Xu Zongyi''s body, Little E, who was watching from the side, still felt heartache. Her eyes turned red as tears continued to flow out of her eyes.


    Xu Zongyi concentrated all of his attention and absorbed the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into his body.


    Originally, for him, it would take some time to step into Qi Drawing and enter the bloodstream.


    However, the attacks of the Flaming Snake caused the blood within his body to tremble violently.


    In addition, when the Blood Bee Tail Needle was injected into the body, it actually evolved into nourishment to nourish the body. Thus, the most important thing was to temper the body while it was hot.


    He immediately allowed his blood vessels to breathe with his skin. This was a state where his blood would be in contact with the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the outside world.


    The so-called drawing qi into the blood was to let the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth fuse with the blood in order to purify the impurities in the blood.


    The deeper one''s body was, the more impurities one had. Only layers of impurities could be absorbed and washed away so that one''s physical body would be pure and free from any hindrances to cultivation.


    Eighteen bloody holes continuously flowed with black blood. There were quite a few impurities within them that had been expelled from their bodies at this time, emitting a fishy smell. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Originally, if Xu Zongyi wanted to break through on his own, he would probably have expended a great deal of effort. Now, these blood bees could be said to have helped him, allowing him to step into the realm of drawing qi into blood ahead of time.


    "This brat, Zong Yi, he really dares to go all out!" "He actually dares to do such a thing." When Xu Xindie saw this scene, she was extremely surprised. She had obviously guessed what Xu Zongyi was doing.


    "We are at the Qi Drawing Realm, cleaning up the impurities in the blood, and we don''t know how much thought it would take. Brother Zong Yi''s actions have indeed saved a lot of effort. These blood wasps do not know that the poison in their bodies is actually a great tonic for him." Xu Zhengdao was also very impressed.


    A huge amount of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth poured into his blood. Everyone could feel a surge of energy coming from Xu Zongyi''s body.


    "I broke through. I drew Qi into my blood." Xu Xindie smiled.


    Xu Zongyi felt the strength in his entire body rapidly grow as he felt an unprecedented sense of elation.


    "4100 jins!"


    "4200 jins!"


    "4300 jins!"


    "Six thousand kilograms ¡­"


    When he stopped cultivating, it wasn''t that his strength couldn''t increase again, but that he was too hungry.


    She was about to faint. Luckily, Xiao E had prepared ahead of time, peeling off the whole head of the Flaming Snake that was filled with Qi, and using the essence of it to cook the Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice.


    Xu Zongyi ate a huge pot of food all by himself before his hunger vanished completely.


    After eating, he sat down cross-legged to cultivate again. His strength had increased to 6500 jin, then it abruptly stopped.


    "So powerful!"


    This was the voice in the hearts of all the farm disciples present, even though Xu Zongyi had just stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm to draw in his blood.


    However, his power was already the third strongest after Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie.


    However, that same night, a pair of blood-red eyes opened in the depths of Taihang Mountains. The entire mountainous area became abnormally quiet.


    Countless strange beasts seemed to have sensed this aura and couldn''t help but tremble in fear.

 C17

    In just a few short months, Xu Zongyi was able to step into the realm of drawing one''s Qi into his blood.


    This caused all the disciples present to think that he was a cultivation genius.


    However, during the seven years they spent in the courtyard, the intangible accumulation was something that many people could not see.


    He was unlike the other disciples who, with the guidance of their seniors, arranged for the path of cultivation to be filled with the lowest of positions from the very beginning. As long as they could become strong, he would dare to try anything.


    Therefore, when he was attacked by the Blood Bee Tail Thrust, he dared to take a shortcut.


    Of course, this was also due to his special bloodline.


    Xu Zhengyi was injured while Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie allowed him to rest. They would first let him recover before doing anything else, and then he would have the two of them to stand guard on the night watch.


    "Do you feel that the surprise attack tonight was a bit strange?" Xu Zhengdao came from the Winter Court and had a keen perception. He was originally in charge of the Xu family''s family rules.


    "Indeed, there aren''t many of them, and their targets are clear. It''s more like an assassination attempt aimed at them." When Xu Xindie heard this, she suddenly understood.


    "Who was it that wanted to kill Zong Yi?" Xu Zhengdao frowned slightly. He felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "Although Tian Pi and Tian Mu think highly of him, they don''t have that much power to make these beasts attack. Clearly, that''s not what they''re talking about." Xu Xindie made her judgement.


    "Then who could it be?" Xu Zhengdao lowered his head in thought as his thoughts raced, "Zong Yi has been living in the Ri family compound since he was young. Even if he has offended people, no one would have the ability to harm him in such a way. I''m afraid he might have a grudge with his father, but who could his father be?"


    "This matter should only be known by the Winter Magic Branch." Xu Xindie felt that what he said was true. In the recent years, the interior of the Xu family had been very complicated. Although it seemed calm on the surface, it was actually filled with hidden currents.


    Now that the outside world was in chaos, a group of people felt that the Xu family should be involved in the secular world''s conflict and should not continue to live in seclusion like this.


    There was a group of people who felt that they should abide by the will of their ancestors and hide within the mountains. Unless it was a last resort, they should not appear and become embroiled in worldly strife.


    Therefore, whenever the two sects intervened in a worldly dispute, there would be quite a bit of difference between them.


    The family of the farmer, the Xu family, would live in seclusion in Taihang Mountains. They had an ancestor named Xu Wei.


    In the past, the Emperor had wanted to give the Ancestor to him, but he had been rejected. In order to avoid getting involved in any worldly disputes, he had led his clansmen into seclusion in the Taihang Mountains.


    Over the course of countless years, all of the members of the Xu family had followed the teachings of their ancestors and stayed in the mountain for a long period of time.


    Although everyone was still harmonious on the surface, they still competed against each other in the dark. In recent years, it was obvious that there were powerful foreign forces that were fighting each other every season.


    With the ancestors'' teachings pressing down on them, even if some people wanted to get involved in the worldly affairs, they wouldn''t dare to be so brazen.


    That night, there were two people in the dark as well.


    It was indeed Prime Minister Xu and Xu Xian.


    "Yue Sheng is really stupid. How can he do such a thing?" Xu Xianji shook his head.


    "After all, the patriarch is the one with the heavy trees, and he wants Yue Sheng to not defy his orders. Without killing him, the Blood Bee Tail Needles could avoid the vital points of his internal organs, but they want to cripple his cultivation base. Is there any difference between killing him and this?" Prime Minister Xu saw everything clearly. His expression was very calm, without the slightest emotion.


    Back then, I felt that compared to Little Chen, Heavy Wood was too shrewd, lacking in spirit, and that he was more cautious in his actions. Little Chen had a broad mind, and was an uninhibited and unrestrained person with an arrogant temperament, a hot-blooded heart, and an exceptional aptitude, but unfortunately, Little Chen did not care about the position of clan leader at all ¡­ Xu Xian let out a sigh. He looked at Xuan Sun''s daughter Xu Xindie and asked, "Prime minister, how should we deal with this?"


    If he can''t even get through the last trial at the Xu family, then it''s impossible for us to always stay by his side. If we were to protect him too much, it would only harm him. "Xu Chongmu smiled and said," It''s not that big of a deal. With that, Prime Minister Xu turned and left.


    Xu Xianji pondered for a moment and then turned to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Xu Zongyi didn''t know what had happened over the past few days, and he didn''t understand either.


    Xu Zhengdao told him to pretend to be sick in bed, and to cultivate and eat when he had nothing to do, because it was also important to transform the Spirit Gathering Grass. Therefore, in the past few days, when the stronger Flaming Scaled Snakes had been killed, Xu Zongyi would place their blood into a four-sided jar, and as his strength underwent a transformation, the amount of blood they could hold would increase as well.


    The Spirit Concentrating Grass was a great tonic for watering the snake''s blood. Combined with the diluted Heaven-Cleansing Primordial Water and the four-sided terrine''s transformation, there was bound to be some extraordinary transformation.


    With regards to his actions, Xu Xindie could understand that the Water Melting Ceremony had indeed been described before.


    In the past few days, although there had been a large number of strange beasts, they were no longer as crazy as they were before.


    "This won''t do, I have to get up. If this goes on, my whole body will become moldy." Even though Xu Zongyi cultivated every day, he could only sit and feel uncomfortable in his heart when the vicious beasts attacked him.


    "Wait a little longer." Xu Xindie also wanted to confirm Xu Zhengdao''s thoughts.


    Helpless, Xu Zongyi could only concentrate on cultivating. He pretended to be severely injured and occasionally let out some blood, not knowing what they were planning to do.


    Another four days passed.


    His original strength of 6800 jins increased to 7200 jins. It seemed that he was getting closer to the realm of Qi Drawing. Now, he was comparable to many people who had reached the peak of Qi Jing level.


    Drawing Qi into the blood to draw Qi into the bone, is a small watershed.


    It would not be an easy task to integrate the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into his bones through his own blood. He would need to polish them for an extremely long time.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Zongyi was extremely confused. Right now, the injuries on his body had already healed completely, and he was still full of energy. Xiao E, who was by the side, also felt a lot more at ease.


    "Nothing, you are here to watch the night." Xu Zhengdao smiled, patted his shoulder and said, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry. A few days ago, I sat so still that my butt meat had gained a few kilograms." Xu Zongyi simply could not stay idle and did not ask any more questions. With the folly in his hands, he had nothing to do these past few days as he practiced his swordplay. He discovered that he seemed to have some sort of subtle support with the sword.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    A few days ago, Xu Yueshen would cast a glance into the distance, but when she saw Xu Zongyi lying there, she did not pay much attention to him.


    However, looking at Xu Zongyi today, seeing that he was actually lively like a dragon and lively like a tiger, and had even stepped into the realm of drawing qi into his blood, a cold glint surfaced in his eyes. "It seems like I have to show you something."


    The forest, which was originally tranquil, now had many vicious creatures surging about.


    By midnight.


    At least ten Fiery-Scaled Snakes that had stepped into the Qi flow pounced over. In addition, there were also numerous blood bees and a large number of rotten ants. It was a truly inconceivable number.


    Xu Zongyi''s heart tightened as he shouted in a stern voice, "Enemy attack!"


    A Flaming Scaled Snake with a force of five thousand, simply wasn''t a match for his one move.


    The stupid sword in his hand suddenly struck out, the snake hit seven inches, instantly killing him, 500 contribution points instantly gushed into his Gu Ling, "Ha ha, good news!"


    From the beginning to the end, he was very calm.


    As for the blood wasps, he avoided their vitals and allowed their tails to pierce into his body. The poison was not able to threaten him at all, and even some of them had reached the level of Qi flow through his body.


    The stingers were as long as an adult''s palm, Xu Zongyi endured the pain and allowed them to infuse poison into his blood. At the moment of their death, the thousands of achievement points had also been absorbed into the medallion, and many of them had reached the level of the Qi flow through their entire body.


    At this time, snow and ice began to fall from the sky, and many rotten ants were frozen into pieces. Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie had attacked with all their might.


    He and Xu Zongyi had completely wiped out this attack in a very short period of time.


    In the days of continuous attacks by these fierce beasts, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie had made great progress.


    Xu Zongyi''s strength had similarly risen, and most of the Fiery-Scaled Snakes had gone after him.


    With his current strength, dealing with it wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    As for the others, they formed formations to protect the rear.


    He forcefully endured the pain that spread throughout his body. After all, his foundation was relatively weak, and he was afraid that the members of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan would arrive soon. He was still unable to help Miss Xin Die, so since this method allowed him to rapidly increase his battle prowess, he would naturally make use of it to the best of his abilities.


    He quickly sat down cross-legged and started to refine the poison that he had injected into his blood.


    Xiao E quickly pulled out the poisonous thorns one by one. Black blood that was full of impurities was forced out, saving a lot of effort.


    Xu Zongyi''s blood and flesh seemed to be breathing in a rhythmic rhythm as a large amount of the spirit energy of heaven and earth surged into his body. It flowed through his blood vessels and entered his body, polishing his entire body, causing his strength to rise bit by bit.


    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth fused into his blood, and wherever it passed, the impurities in the walls of his blood vessels would be scraped off layer by layer. The blood would circulate through his body, and with every circulation, some of the impurities would be carried out of his body.


    "7300 jins!"


    "7400 jins!"


    "7500 jins!"


    "¡­"


    "Eight thousand eight hundred kilograms!"


    The venom was the essence of the blood wasps and was extremely toxic, but it was a great tonic for Xu Zongyi.


    As long as his physical body could withstand it.


    Some of the blood bees were as long as an adult''s palm, and their tails were as long as a person''s palm.


    Luckily it didn''t hurt her vital parts. Xiao E was helpless, "Don''t you know? This kind of behavior is too dangerous!"


    "I know, I definitely won''t do that again in the future." To Xu Zongyi, this was an excellent opportunity. His face was all smiles and laughter, and even though his entire body was covered in blood, the clothes belonging to the Scripture Hall had already been completely torn apart!


    All that flowed out of his body was black blood. He looked extremely frightening, and his blood was filled with some filth and impurities.


    After completing this transformation, Xu Zongyi was so hungry that he was on the verge of fainting. Xiao E prepared a huge pot of snake porridge, but he quickly finished it off. Feeling warm all over his body, he once again sat down in a cross-legged position.


    Everyone present was convinced by Xu Zongyi''s cultivation progress. Ever since they were young, they had almost always been mediocre in their cultivation. How could they dare to be like this?


    Xu Yueshen stood on a high mountain in the distance, watching the scene with a dark expression, "It seems like this kid''s physique is quite resistant to these poisons. He can even convert them into his own and break through?" Originally, I only wanted to cripple you. However, from the looks of it now, I really want you to die here. "


    The potential that Xu Zongyi had displayed was incredibly shocking.


    Xu Zhengdao looked at Xu Zongyi, whose clothes were tattered and stained with blood. He said in a low voice, "Looks like there''s someone who wants to harm Zongyi. I need to investigate this thoroughly when we get back."


    "This is too treacherous. Who would actually do such a thing? Why must they go against him?" Xu Xindie clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely uncomfortable. One had to know that Zong Yi was only a seven-year-old child. "Perhaps I should ask Ancestor Xuan first. He should know who Zong Yi''s parents are!"


    "Let''s see again. Perhaps it''s just a coincidence. If in the next few days, even more terrifying Fierce Beasts attack, it can be determined. However, you and I must keep this a secret. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect their hearts." Xu Zhengdao would never allow that to happen.


    "Of course." Xu Xindie agreed with him.


    After finishing his meal, Xu Zongyi hurriedly dashed to the nearby creek and washed his body from head to toe. Ever since he stepped into the Blood Drawing Realm, his physical body''s self-recovery abilities had become extremely strong.


    Currently, the wounds that were full of holes had long since scabbed over, and there was no need to apply medicine on them at all.


    The blood stains on Xu Zongyi''s body flowed downstream along the stream, and the stench of blood was extremely strong.


    Almost at the same time, deep in the Taihang Mountains, a blood-red pupil opened once again. A black shadow shot up to the sky. The moment the aura spread out, the entire mountain area fell into an unprecedented silence.


    However, no one knew about this change.


    In the Taihang Mountains, there were many ancient beasts that had lived for a long time.


    Even the village''s Xu family didn''t want to provoke them. These strange beasts rarely appeared.


    Over the course of countless years, the Xu family and his family had always kept to themselves.


    Therefore, every year, if they wanted to come to the village of Taihang Mountains and exchange rice grains with the Xu family, it would be a very dangerous thing to go up the mountain.


    Things went as Xu Zhengdao had expected. As soon as dawn arrived, many beasts began to attack. They seemed to be endless, wave after wave.

 C18

    In the early hours of the morning, the sky was just beginning to brighten.


    When humans were at their tightest, these ferocious beasts would seize this point and launch a surprise attack.


    This time, there was another type that was extremely terrifying, and it was called the Illusory Butterfly.


    The Illusory Butterfly''s wings could create illusions with its power. Those with insufficient willpower would easily lose themselves in the illusion and be unable to extricate themselves.


    Fortunately, Xu Zhengdao was in charge.


    The sky was covered in snow, frost was falling down, sword qi was shaking, causing many of the butterflies to be chopped into pieces, the frost could not fly in the sky, it quickly froze, and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    The five male disciples of Winter Court formed a sword formation with him, causing its power to surge.


    The Spring Garden had also joined forces with Xu Xindie to attack. The wind was like blades, cutting through everything it passed through.


    Xu Zongyi rushed to the front of the group. Every time he brandished the stupid sword in his hand, a vicious beast would die. His main target was the Flaming Snake.


    Merit points constantly flowed onto the bodies of the disciples present ¡­


    He was covered in blood.


    Almost all of the vicious creatures had their sights set on Xu Zongyi.


    "Everyone, don''t get close to me. I''ll withstand their attacks and focus my attention." Xu Zongyi was also aware of this and desperately tried to resist. He didn''t know why these vicious beasts were all aimed at him.


    Now, his strength had already reached 8800 jin. With every swing of the broadsword in his hand, the sound of wind breaking was astonishing.


    The Heaven and Earth aura from his flesh and blood began to vibrate, bit by bit, as they unknowingly fused with the stupid sword. The human sword had an inexplicable connection with the sword, but he had yet to fully awaken it, or it could be said that he was activating the sword''s internal array energy.


    Because Xu Xindie had never used it, it had always been covered in dust.


    This battle continued for ten days and ten nights.


    However, almost all of those present had been pierced by the blood wasps and bitten by the Flaming Snake.


    They had all used Xu Zongyi''s blood to help them dispel the poison, but they discovered that their strength had actually undergone a major breakthrough, and had undergone a major metamorphosis and ascension.


    At this moment, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie had also discovered that Xu Zongyi''s bloodline was definitely not as simple as they had imagined.


    They had all long since stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, and originally had very limited strength, but now, their strength had reached three thousand, pushing straight for Xu Tianyi. This was something they did not even dare to think about, considering that Xu Tianyi had been brought up in the Autumn Battlefield since he was a child, and the Qi Drawing Realm was already at the bone, with a strength of three thousand. According to the rumors, his ultimate strength was at the peak of three thousand six hundred kilograms.


    In this battle against so many vicious beasts, not only had Xu Zongyi not died, but his strength had also risen to the limit. He could draw qi into his blood, and his strength of 9000 was not far from being able to draw qi into his bones!


    "He actually managed to defend." Xu Yueshen had attracted all the vicious beasts within the vicinity of the dense forest they were currently in, but he discovered that the ferocious beasts within the Qi Drawing Realm were completely unable to do anything to Xu Zongyi.


    "Looks like I''ll have to attract some Spirit Condensation savages." Xu Yueshen had always been afraid that those vicious beasts would harm Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie. It would be troublesome then.


    Now that the two of them had teamed up, their battle prowess was extraordinary. Even though they could protect themselves, it would still be difficult for them to protect Xu Zongyi.


    At this moment, Xu Zongyi and his men were still guarding the entrance to the valley.


    There were a lot of corpses of vicious beasts. Everyone was busy cleaning up the battlefield, preparing to use these bones as fertilizer to cultivate the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    Xu Zongyi knew that if he could raise the level of the Spirit Concentrating Grass, he would receive many merit points as well.


    Now, the amount of achievement points he had gained from killing berserk beasts was more than 80,000 points. After breaking through, he had put in great effort to catch up.


    However, compared to Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao was at least twice as strong.


    Xu Zhengdao had already passed the 200,000 mark, and Xu Xindie was also in the 190,000 mark. The five male disciples from the Winter Court also reached the 70,000 mark.


    Others are relatively few.


    Therefore, Xu Zongyi felt that if he wanted to win, he could only do his best to transform the Spirit Concentrating Grass.


    These days, when he had free time, he would put the powerful Flaming Snake Blood into the four-sided jar. Unknowingly, the four-sided jar weighed at least four thousand pounds, and most of it was blood.


    On this night, he poured the blood in the jar into the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    The instant the blood gushed out, Xu Zongyi felt that it was extremely clear and translucent. He followed the channel and very quickly filled up the entire area with Mind Gathering Grass. After he finished doing all of this, he went to stand vigil.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie were shocked as they could feel the nutrients in the blood.


    Snake was a very calm, very cunning, and full of wisdom and malice.


    Their blood was quite nourishing to the Mind Assembling Grass, and after fusing it with the water brought out by Xu Zongyi, not only did their fumes disappear, they even carried a hint of a sweet fragrance. This was truly inconceivable.


    Tonight, it was still Xu Zongyi''s night watch.


    Although most of the disciples here were wearing a uniform, they were much stronger than he was. He just needed to rest and recover his energy.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie''s power had only reached a single ding or more when they reached the Qi Circulation Realm.


    Ten thousand Jin of strength was equivalent to a cauldron of strength. Now, after undergoing this stage of tempering and tempering, they had already transformed after drinking Xu Zongyi''s blood, causing their strength to reach fifteen thousand Jin.


    According to the legends, those in the Qi Drawing Realm were all extraordinary individuals who could attain a single ding of strength.


    In their hearts, they were all filled with anticipation. Once Xu Zongyi stepped into the realm where Qi flowed through his entire body, he would possess at least three ding of strength. They had no idea what sort of monstrous physique he possessed.


    On Xu Zongyi''s side, all of them were keeping vigil as they prepared for battle. They took turns fighting, giving everyone a chance to catch their breath.


    Xu Tiancheng, Xu Tianyu, and the seventy students of the other academies were gathered at the place where they were. They were attacking in formation, advancing and retreating at the same time.


    The number of vicious beasts that came to welcome them was not much less than Xu Zongyi and the rest.


    However, their numbers were more than double.


    Xu Tianyi stepped into the Qi flow through his entire body and then came here to give it a try. After these days of fierce fighting, his strength had increased to 9500 jins, just a little bit less and he would be able to have 1 ding of strength. To him, this was naturally not a difficult task, he already had 130 thousand merit points on him, so he proudly said, "Hehe, I''m afraid I''ll be able to get a good rank this time."


    "Indeed, they only have less than thirty people. With such a large number of fierce beasts attacking, even if they don''t die, I''m afraid that the Spirit Gathering Grass will be destroyed. If one grass is destroyed, everyone will be deducted a thousand achievement points." Xu Tianmu shook his head and sighed, "I hope that Heartbutterfly can be safe and sound."


    "That good-for-nothing Xu Zongyi, I''m afraid he died in a terrible way, didn''t he?" Xu Linde was very proud. He had stepped into the realm of Intimidation and possessed two thousand points of strength, but he was not weak either.


    "I hope he doesn''t die. I''ll break his legs for you then." Xu Pingfan''s scarlet tongue licked his lips. Now that he had stepped into Qi Drawing, his strength was 2100 points, a bit stronger than Xu Lide''s.


    "Hehe, we don''t need to do anything. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive." Xu Tiankong was very confident, because he knew that there would be an even stronger opponent.


    With the Autumn Battlefield as the core, everyone had quite a few achievement points. Although many people had died, they were well-prepared. After all, they had twice the number of people.


    Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao''s bait, fire oil, antidotes, and even some healing medicines were all gone, even the consumption of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice was huge.


    Luckily, he had the Fiery-Scaled Serpent meat to make the porridge, and Xiao E was in charge of the distribution of the supplies. As of now, the rations were still quite plentiful.


    At night, everyone was very tired.


    The battle continued for an entire day without end. If they didn''t take turns to rest, no one would be able to hold on.


    Xu Zongyi was still in high spirits, and Xiao E seemed to have already become numb. She was no longer as worried as before, because these few days, he had been the one taking care of others. Every move of his was measured, and one could clearly feel that Xu Zongyi had grown up a lot over this period of time.


    A bonfire was burning fiercely.


    The firewood was burning and crackling sounds were coming from it from time to time. It exploded into strings of flames that floated in the sky and illuminated an area of one hundred zhang around it as if it was day.


    Xu Zongyi stood at the mouth of the valley, completely focused on keeping vigil. He didn''t dare to be distracted in the slightest.


    At this moment, a ten-foot-long Fiery-Scaled Snake appeared in the middle of the forest. Its body was covered in scales that looked like they were on fire, and it flicked its scarlet tongue. It was as thick as a water tank.


    Its eyes exuded an ice-cold aura, causing Xu Zongyi''s body to tremble instinctively. "This is a Fiery-Scaled Snake of the Spirit Condensation Realm."


    Its tail was as long as Xu Zongyi''s entire height, and it was as thick as an infant''s fist. Once pierced, its entire body would be penetrated and split open.


    Next to the blood wasp, a colorful Illusory Butterfly appeared. Its body was about the size of an adult, and it flapped its wings, moving swiftly and gracefully.


    There was also a decaying ant about the size of a tiger. Its mouth was filled with green poison and its six legs were barbed, appearing exceptionally sharp ¡­


    Four monsters of the Spirit Condensation realm appeared all of a sudden.


    "Enemy attack, retreat into the valley!" Xu Zongyi yelled.


    Everyone woke up from their stupor. However, this time, they all felt an instinctive fear. This was the suppression of their cultivation realms.


    Even if the five male disciples of the Winter Court could form a sword formation to attack, they would still not be a match for these ferocious beasts and could lose their lives at any time.


    "All of you retreat into the valley. If we can''t protect you, then don''t worry about gathering Memory Grass." Xu Zhengdao solemnly ordered and immediately rushed towards the entrance of the valley.


    "But!" Xiao E was extremely afraid, afraid that something bad would happen to Xu Zongyi.


    "Don''t but, quickly retreat inside. We will protect Zong Yi." As soon as Xu Xindie finished speaking, she immediately ran forward.


    Just as Xu Zongyi was about to cry out for an attack, the four Spirit Focus realm ferocious beasts had already launched their attacks, their spears pointed straight at him.


    The Illusory Butterfly spread its wings and unknowingly gave off an aura that made even Xu Zongyi feel somewhat uneasy. However, the foolish sword in his hand emitted a faint radiance, causing his thoughts to instantly gather together and disperse all his uneasiness.


    At this moment, the tail of the Fiery-Scaled Serpent had already begun to move.


    A terrifying sound of wind being torn apart rang out, and Xu Zongyi was unable to retreat at all. The power in front of him was too terrifying. He brandished the stupid sword in his hand and met it head on.


    In this instant, all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seemed to be surging towards the stupid sword.


    Xu Zongyi only felt that the instant he swung this sword, his strength had greatly increased!


    Bang!


    The two sides collided fiercely. At the center of the collision, an invisible wave of air spread out in all directions, creating a strong wind!


    Xu Zongyi was sent flying. The palm of his hand that gripped his sword split open as a few mouthfuls of blood seeped out, sending power coursing through his entire body.

 C19

    "Hiss ¡­"


    An angry hiss was heard.


    The snake''s scales on its tail had exploded, causing blood to ooze out. To it, being injured while facing a Qi Drawing Realm kid was a complete humiliation.


    Fury burned within the snake''s eyes.


    Xu Zongyi was sent flying. His entire body shook from head to toe as he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. He felt as though he was about to spit out his lungs. The difference in power between the two was just too great.


    He saw that the water vat sized blood wasp was preparing to launch an attack.


    "What!?" "That sword strike earlier exceeded the strength of one ding!" Amidst Xu Zhengdao''s shock, the Skyfrost Sword in his hand shot out an ice blade, piercing through the air and causing the massive blood bee to stop its pursuit of Xu Zongyi. This was because these ice blades posed a great threat to it as well.


    The two daggers in Xu Xindie''s hands danced in the air, and the sword spring wind that was stirred up clashed against the body of that rotten ant, producing clanging sounds.


    Clearly, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie''s methods were not for naught. Although they did not have an overwhelming advantage when facing a Spirit Condensation expert, they could at least fight it head-on for a few moves.


    At this moment, the Flaming Snake pounced over and stared at Xu Zongyi.


    He held the stupid sword tightly in both his hands as the surrounding spiritual energy continued to gather. The attack just now seemed to have awakened the power of the formation inside the stupid sword, and at this moment, it had completely awakened.


    "It should be what Miss Xin Die said, she should be able to unleash twice the battle power." Xu Zongyi was immersed in the beauty of the increase in his power just now, but he also discovered that the glow of the stupid sword had dimmed a little. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to continuously unleash such a strong power.


    Facing the Flaming Snake, he absolutely could not be unyielding.


    Xu Zongyi started to sprint, circling around the bonfire. Now that he had the four Spirit Focus realm fiends, he couldn''t let his guard down. The Flaming Snake''s thick skin was the hardest to deal with.


    The blood wasp and butterfly had control over the air and could fly. It was obvious that it would not be easy to attack them.


    Its attack was powerful and its mouthpart was sharp. Its poison was especially astonishing, and as soon as Xu Zongyi made up his mind, he began to take action.


    Even if he met a monster at the Spirit Condensation realm, he did not plan to retreat.


    Pow!


    With a sweep of its tail, all of the bonfires were smashed into smithereens. Many burning firewood flew in all directions, blasting into large sparks as it chased after Xu Zongyi.


    This scene caused Xiaoye''s heart to palpitate with fear. She prayed nonstop that Xu Zongyi would be safe and sound and survive this crisis.


    The Illusory Butterfly flapped her wings and scattered the powder, all of them blown away by Xu Xindie''s sword of spring wind. It was impossible for it to invade them. The three of them had already formed a very good rapport.


    However, the Corrupt Ants of the Spirit Condensation Realm moved quickly, attacking ferociously, and their mouthparts were abnormally sharp.


    Even though the Skyfrost Sword in Xu Zhengdao''s hand was filled with the aura of snow and ice falling from the sky, he could only stay still. The blood bees above him were like tigers eyeing their prey.


    A Blood Bee at the Spirit Condensation realm was no better than a Qi Drawing Realm cultivator.


    They didn''t have to sacrifice their lives unless they used a fatal blow.


    If they were to be hit by the tail needles, even if they didn''t die, they would at least lose half their lives!


    Xu Zongyi was chased by the Flaming Scaled Snake until the point he started running. Relying on his understanding of the terrain at the entrance of the valley, he had always been evading attacks.


    Xu Zhengdao seemed a little weak as he tried to guard against the blood wasps and face off against the rotten ants.


    Right at this moment, Xu Zongyi saw the opportune moment and threw the foolish sword in his hand with all his might. The sound of wind breaking echoed in the air.


    The rotten ant whose attention was completely attracted did not expect this at all.


    The fool sword directly pierced through the huge mouthpart, breaking out of the brain in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Zongyi''s throwing strength was already close to the strength of two ding. The difference wasn''t too far off.


    Green sap splattered as decapitated rotten ants directly fell to the ground. The five thousand achievement points gushed into Xu Zongyi''s body as he laughed loudly, "So cool!"


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Zhengdao''s eyelids jumped. Just then, the blood bees above his head attacked him.


    His reaction was quick and agile. The Skyfrost Sword in his hand struck out, unleashing all of its power. Xu Zhengdao was restrained, so he did not dare to act recklessly. Now that the rotten ant had been killed, he did not have any more worries.


    "Sky Spell Flying Sword!" The instant he performed this technique, eighty percent of the surrounding spiritual energy was drained from his body. His face was pale, and a three-inch cold light shot out from his sword.


    The blood wasp couldn''t dodge in time.


    It was cut into two halves, and the terrifying cold air seeped into the two halves of its body, causing it to instantly freeze, fall down, and shatter into pieces.


    5000 contribution points had been absorbed into Xu Zhengdao''s body.


    Almost at the same time, the Flaming Snake pounced forward.


    Opening his bloody mouth, he bit towards Xu Zongyi. He picked up his foolish sword and held it horizontally in front of him in an attempt to block.


    The huge head of the serpent collided with the sword, producing a loud bang.


    He was sent flying as he vomited large mouthfuls of blood. The stench of blood wafted in the air along with the formation.


    Xu Zongyi was pushed towards the direction of the dense forest, and as they got further and further away from the mouth of the valley, he could only brace himself and run in the direction of the dense forest. However, he discovered that the Illusory Butterfly seemed to be chasing after him as well, giving up on attacking Xu Xindie.


    At present, he could feel that the radiance of the fool sword in his hand was already very dim. At most, it could double his battle power for another strike.


    "No matter what, I have to use a soft persimmon to pinch first." Xu Zongyi flew into the forest and landed atop a large tree.


    The huge Fiery-Scaled Snake shook its tail, causing a large area of trees to explode. He hurriedly jumped onto another large tree.


    Xu Zongyi shuttled back and forth between the trees in the forest, breaking through many of the branches in order to avoid the attacks of the Flaming Snake.


    Meanwhile, Huan Die seemed to control the air around her as she continued to capture Xu Zongyi''s whereabouts and report to the Flaming Snake.


    Large swathes of trees were destroyed, and Xu Zongyi was also hiding himself. The Illusory Butterfly chased him the entire way, not wanting to give him a chance to catch his breath at all.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie hurriedly went to the back to support him. While using the Spring Breeze that was like a sword, they also used the frost to disrupt him, which had a significant impact on her.


    However, both the Illusory Butterfly and the Flaming Snake seemed to ignore the two of them, wanting to kill Xu Zong.


    Xu Zongyi leaped all the way towards the sturdy tree and chased after it for fifteen minutes. When he was less than thirty meters away from Huan Die, he suddenly used the same trick and threw out the foolish sword in his hands.


    Bang!


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Huan Die''s head was gone, her soft body was smashed into pieces, this time she was smashed into a bloody mess.


    Its huge body was like a kite with its string cut as it floated down, while the Fool''s Sword pierced into the ground not far away from the entrance of the valley.


    Xu Zongyi landed lightly on the ground and seized the opportunity to escape in the direction of the valley entrance. Without the guidance of the Illusory Butterfly, the Flaming Scaled Snake could only rely on its own senses to chase after it.


    He could feel the energy of heaven and earth within his body being sucked dry by that strike just now, and even the speed at which he was running had decreased by a lot. The several collisions of the Flaming Scaled Snake caused a violent tremor to his body, and blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Now, he needed to calm himself down, to heal his vital energy and blood.


    A large section of the forest had been cut in half at the waist, and the tree trunk had exploded. It was evident how valiant the snake was, and it was evident that Xu Zongyi was already unable to outrun the snake.


    Xu Xindie was already prepared. She circulated the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in her body, and the pair of daggers that were as thin as a cicada''s wing were covered with poison.


    "Zong Yi, quickly run. Leave this place to us." Xu Zhengdao''s face turned pale. He could not use any powerful attacks right now, because most of his power was used to kill the blood wasps.


    However, the Flaming Scaled Snake completely ignored the two of them as it charged straight towards Xu Zongyi.


    The dagger in her hand stabbed into the tail of the Flaming Snake, and as soon as she completed the attack, she immediately retreated from the wound that Xu Zongyi had previously inflicted on her.


    The Flaming Scaled Snake let out an angry wail, and very quickly, its body went limp, its eyes wilted, and black blood flowed out from its bloody mouth and tail wound. It died within a few seconds.


    5000 contribution points poured into Xu Xindie''s token. Xu Zongyi let out a breath of relief, at this moment, his entire body was weak, he was no longer able to fight, and he sat down on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I never thought that we would actually be able to kill four Fierce Beasts at the Spirit Condensation realm." Xu Xindie was deeply moved. This was something no one had expected, and it was also because at this stage, everyone had broken through their limits under such high pressure.


    "This is the first time you''ve encountered a monster of the Spirit Condensation realm?" Xu Zongyi was very curious.


    "Of course, generally speaking, during the trial, they are all of the same rank, so it is rare for there to be any monsters that can jump ranks. However, it seems like the Spirit Condensation realm beasts are not that scary to us." Xu Zhengdao''s eyes sparkled. This matter wasn''t over yet, he definitely had to investigate it once he got back. At the moment, he didn''t want to let Xu Zongyi think too much into it. "It''s probably our bad luck."


    "However, isn''t it a bit too excessive for them to be this different?" Xu Zongyi looked in the direction of the dense forest. A bloody red glow seemed to glow in his eyes as hundreds of Flaming Scaled Snakes appeared.


    Flaming serpents were slowly dragging their bodies through the dense forest, making ''sha sha'' sounds. Their bodies were extremely large.


    "How is this possible? There are so many Scaled Snakes at the Spirit Condensation realm!" Xu Zhengdao hurriedly pulled Xu Zongyi up. At this point in time, they could only run.


    "Hurry up and leave." It had always been the weak winning over the strong, and the weak winning over the strong. Xu Xindie had also used up a lot of her strength, so she had no choice but to quickly avoid the situation in front of her.


    Xu Zongyi''s face paled as he coughed out a large mouthful of blood. He enunciated each word clearly, "I know that someone wants to kill me. All of you, retreat into the valley. Don''t implicate any of you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Something good must have happened that led to such a phenomenon. The experts of the Xu family who were guarding this place will not sit idly by. There should be some kind of barrier protecting this valley." Xu Zhengdao pulled Xu Zongyi along and immediately ran into the valley. However, his heart was already filled with killing intent. Just who was it? He actually had to do this kind of thing?


    Xu Xindie followed closely at the side. The aura emitted by the hundred Spirit Condensation Fire Scale Snakes made everyone''s hair stand on end. Their bodies could not help but tremble as they attacked together and chased after them.

 C20

    Xu Yueshen, who was standing on a nearby mountain, had a very cold expression. She had never expected that she would be so conflicted when dealing with a little kid like him. "This time, let''s see what else you can do."


    However, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie''s performance was indeed stunning. If the two of them grew up, they would definitely become the future successors of the Xu family.


    Over a hundred of these Flaming Scaled Snakes would definitely be able to tear Xu Zongyi into shreds at the first possible moment. He had already resorted to using his softhearted hands to make these Flaming Scaled Snakes target only Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie dragged Xu Zongyi and ran into the valley. If they caught up to them, they would die without a doubt.


    There were simply too many Scaled Snakes at the Spirit Condensation realm. Their energy consumption was enormous, and they could no longer fight them head to head.


    However, right at this moment, an even more terrifying aura descended from the night sky, causing people to feel an unprecedented pressure. Everything within a thousand li radius was enveloped within.


    There was a huge dog with pitch-black fur. Its body was about three hundred meters long, and on its forehead were eight pairs of scarlet eyes, sharp fangs, and claws. It was exuding a dark glow.


    Its fur was very thick, and when it flew in the wind, it looked like a raging black flame. Its four feet stomped in the air, leaving behind black flames wherever it passed. The flames caused the space to collapse, filled with the power of destruction.


    Its appearance and aura caused the bodies of the hundreds of Flaming Scaled Snakes to go limp. With just a single glance, he sent his will out and instantly killed these Flaming Scaled Snakes.


    The hundred Fiery-Scaled Snakes were motionless.


    The eight scarlet pupils on its forehead stared fixedly at Xu Zongyi''s body, extremely excited.


    Right now, they had just retreated to the Heart Rejuvenation Valley''s entrance.


    A protective barrier was erected on its own.


    Heartbreak Valley had a protective barrier all year round, but it was only used against vicious beasts with terrifying strength. The black dog''s aura immediately awakened the power of the protective barrier.


    The aura of the big black dog in front of him was like raging waves, causing the clouds in the sky to dissipate.


    "This is a calamity?" When Xu Yueshen saw the scene in front of her, her face turned green as she became both angry and shocked, "When calamities arise, the world would be thrown into chaos, symbolizing an ominous situation. Could it be that the human race will face a great calamity in the future? Why did they suddenly appear here? "


    The calamity was a strange beast from ancient times. It was recorded on an ancient tree. Once it appeared, it would spread across thousands of miles and burn the sky with raging flames. Even the village''s Xu family rarely saw such an existence with their own eyes.


    There were a lot of beasts that were as powerful as the scourge of war sleeping in the depths of the Taihang Mountains. They were almost non-existent.


    Over the past countless years, the village had always kept their peace. Now that a calamity had occurred and three children were being forced out of the village, Xu Yueshen''s expression became unsightly.


    One must know that Xu Zhengdao was in the Heart Nurturing Valley and he had not attracted any ferocious beasts of his level here. If anything happened to these two children, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The person behind them, Xu Xianji, was one of the big shots of the Xu family. Even Xu Zhong Mu had to respect him. As the leader, Xu Xian''s attitude was very important.


    Xu Minglu was the head of the entire Winter Court. His status was no lower than Xu Zhongmu''s. If they wanted to thoroughly investigate, they would be able to find some clues. When that happened, there would be no way for him to escape.


    "Evil creature, you''re courting death!" Xu Yueshen shouted.


    A full moon appeared behind him, emitting a piercing moonlight.


    The scattered moonlight condensed into a series of sharp swords that shot out in the air.


    Xu Yueshen''s strength was extraordinary, being the second elder of the Xu family in the Nong family. Her attacks definitely could not be underestimated.


    Xu Zongyi was being stared at by the eyes of the calamity, and his body was not listening to him. It was hard for him to even walk, as it seemed like the appearance of the Second Elder had distracted the trouble.


    He, Xu Xindie, and Xu Zhengdao hurriedly ran towards the depths of the Heart Nurturing Valley. Every one of them felt weak all over.


    However, the second elder''s attack made the other party feel disdain.


    That furry black tail swept out and cut off all those moonlit swords, seemingly unable to cause any harm to him.


    The chilling aura seemed to want to seep into the body of the enemy, but it was quickly dispelled.


    It turned its head, spitting out black flames, causing Xu Yueshen to feel an abnormal sense of danger. The bright moon behind his back protected him.


    Black flames blazed and stained the surface.


    Bang!


    Not long after, the full moon shattered and the light dimmed.


    The calamity took advantage of the victory to pursue, its four hooves stepping in the air, its front claws abnormally sharp as it pounced towards Xu Yueshen.


    He brought out a shield. On the surface of the shield, there was a cold moon. An ancient tree''s imprint was something he had spent a great deal of effort to create.


    At this moment, he exerted all of his strength, even igniting his life essence to defend himself.


    Boom!


    The enemy stepped on the protective barrier with pure physical strength.


    The moment he stepped on it, a terrifying wave of power spread out in all directions.


    The dense forest within a radius of tens of kilometers shattered and turned into ashes. Under the impact of this force, the hill that Xu Yueshen was originally hiding in started to collapse from the bottom, rocks flying everywhere.


    Even for Xu Zhengdao, this was the first time Xu Xindie had seen a battle of this level.


    Xu Yueshen''s shield was able to withstand the pressure and instantly shattered it. This magic tool had cracks in it as he vomited large mouthfuls of blood. His entire body was smashed into a pile of rubble, and it was unknown whether he was still alive or dead.


    The calamity was not in the mood to care about his life or death. It directly charged to the front of the Heart Nurturing Valley. Its three hooves ferociously stepped on the protective barrier of the Heart Nurturing Valley, releasing a heaven-shaking rumbling sound.


    The eight scarlet pupils on his forehead stared fixedly at Xu Zongyi, causing him to be unable to move and tremble all over. Even Xu Zhengdao could not withstand this kind of pressure.


    Even though they were separated by a restrictive spell, they still felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice.


    The calamity had its mouth wide open in a raging black flame.


    The protective barrier of Heartbreak Valley was covered in cracks, as if it was about to break and distort.


    All of the children were abnormally frightened. What kind of character was Xu Yueshen? Even the clan''s second elder was not a match for this big black dog.


    Many of the more powerful peasant disciples had come, but they still felt powerless. There was a huge gap between them, and the strength of this guy in front of them was far beyond their imagination.


    "Quick, send out a distress signal." In the center of Heart Nurturing Valley, a beam of fire shot into the sky.


    The wolf knew that it could not afford to waste any more time here, so it stepped heavily on the protective spell.


    Boom!


    The surface layer of the seal had been completely shattered, and the intense vibrations caused the hearts of all the farmers to turn cold. Luckily, there was a defensive layer here that could withstand its attack; otherwise, that attack would have been enough to completely obliterate all of their corpses.


    Even in a situation like this, they could only defend with their lives. No one gave in.


    Many Spirit Condensation disciples had appeared to protect Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao, and the others.


    For the first time, Xu Zongyi felt as though he was so close to death.


    "Are we going to die here?" Xu Zhengdao clenched his fists, unwilling to give up. The feeling of facing life and death had changed the minds of many children.


    Seeing that the protective barrier was about to break, black flames burned fiercely.


    Some of the formation cores that had been set up in many directions were blown to smithereens because they could not withstand the power of the black flames.


    The older disciples couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. "We''re doomed. The restrictions won''t be able to hold on for much longer."


    Suddenly, a scroll of a diagram pierced through the air and descended from the sky.


    "This is the five seasons map of the Scripture Hall. The guardian has come to save us." When Xu Xindie saw this, she was overjoyed.


    "Is it the hall master?" Hearing this, Xu Zongyi could not help but feel excited in his heart as well. He had never seen someone like this before.


    "That''s right!" Xu Zhengdao laughed.


    The five-season map spread out, enveloping the entire Heartrest Valley. It was obviously still a hot summer day, but suddenly, a heavy snow began to fall.


    As the white snow and the black flames interweaved, the flames that were stuck to the protective barrier began to emit hissing sounds.


    Soon, the black flames were extinguished and white smoke rose into the air.


    The calamity seemed to have discovered that something was wrong. It wanted to turn around and leave, because the strength of the person who had arrived was most definitely above it.


    In the dark, everyone could see clearly.


    In the picture of the five seasons, a tiny figure walked out. It turned into a Heavenly Sword of Ice and Snow, its sharpness piercing through the skies.


    In front of countless people, it had penetrated their bodies.


    A wail resounded through the nine heavens.


    Blood spurted out and scattered in the dense forest not far away. The area where its blood had stained the ground immediately turned into a sea of black flames, burning ferociously.


    The body of the culprit turned into a streak of black light and disappeared into the night.


    Wu Ji didn''t chase, but charged into the sky and returned to Prime Minister Xu. When he unleashed his attack, no one had even appeared.


    Everything was under his and Xu Xianji''s control.


    "The Ascension Sect did not cower at the crucial moment." Xu Xianji felt that it wouldn''t look good if this matter was exposed.


    "He was afraid that the Heart Butterfly and the righteous path would get into trouble, so he took the blame himself. With that kid, that trick of his, wouldn''t it be seen through in an instant?" Prime Minister Xu smiled. He didn''t plan on bickering with Xu Yueshen.


    "However, why would a calamity arise?" Xu Xianji frowned slightly as if he had thought of his target, Quasi-sect Yi.


    "It''s related to his bloodline." Prime Minister Xu felt that his path in the future would be arduous, this was just the beginning.


    When Xu Xianji heard this, his heart was shocked. He originally thought that it was only the Xiangliu Clan''s bloodline, but now it seemed that it wasn''t as simple as just the bloodline of the Xiangliu Clan.


    Xu Yueshen''s tendons and bones were broken, and he was covered in blood. This time, his injuries were not light, and his losses were not small.


    Seeing the Five Seasons Map, he felt a sense of guilt and fear. Could it be that Prime Minister Xu was watching from the shadows? If that was the case, he was afraid that he would be in danger.


    He swallowed a pill and descended from the sky, not caring about his injuries. Blood dripped all over his body, and as he looked at Xu Zhengdao, he asked, "Are you guys alright?"


    "I''m fine." The two of them shook their heads, feeling that Xu Yueshen had suffered heavy injuries in order to protect them. Xu Xindie hurriedly said, "Second Elder, hurry back and heal your injuries."


    "Good, it''s good that you guys are fine." Xu Yueshen took a deep breath. After confirming that Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao were safe and sound, he turned and left, not even sparing Xu Zongyi a glance.


    Xu Zhengdao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "Why is it only a coincidence that the Second Elder happened to be nearby?" He does not seem to have any motives for killing Zong Yi.


    He came from the Winter Court and ran the family law.


    He naturally had to have the ability to see through everything and suspect anything suspicious.


    However, Xu Zhengdao remained calm and didn''t say anything more.


    "What kind of existence was that? How could he have such terrifying strength?" Xu Zongyi said solemnly.


    "This should be the legendary calamity." Xu Zhengdao had a solemn expression on his face. If he wanted to kill Xu Zongyi, there was no need for an existence like Xu Zhengdao to go out and cause a calamity. His deductions were immediately disrupted by its appearance.


    "I heard that once a calamity arose, the sky would be ominous and a great calamity would occur." Xu Xindie knew what Xu Zhengdao was thinking. Xu Yueshen would not act on her own like this, as she could lose her life at any time.


    Moreover, the strength of that calamity was clearly above him, and it couldn''t be driven by him.


    "So it''s a calamity ¡­" Xu Zongyi had seen some ancient records and had heard that there was fire in the excrement even from this kind of calamity. Many farmers and members of the Xu family wanted its excrement, as it could be used to raise the quality of the soil. Similarly, it could also be used to cultivate vegetation; the higher the rank of the calamity, the more precious the excrement.


    This was because a calamity naturally devoured flames as food, so there wasn''t much impurities in them. The excrement they excreted was very pure: "Could it be that it was a calamity that attracted so many Fiery Scale Snakes out?"


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie looked at each other, hesitating. In the end, they did not say anything, because if this was a fight, these Flaming Snake would be too scared to move, and it would be impossible for them to appear. Someone must have secretly controlled the Flaming Snake, and the fight would be an accident.


    The arrival of this calamity was sudden, but the reason was unclear. What would happen next?

 C21

    It was already late into the night.


    Everyone was still in shock.


    Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Xu Zongyi didn''t know the reason why but he didn''t want to investigate it too deeply. Looking at the area in front of Heart Rejuvenation Valley, he couldn''t help but grow excited.


    The bodies of the dead Fiery-Scaled Snakes were still intact, without even a little bit of damage.


    As he said this, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie also came back to their senses. They looked at the many snake corpses at the entrance of the valley. Those were all Fiery-Scaled Snakes at the Spirit Condensation Realm.


    Every part of the Fiery-Scaled Serpent''s body had a great value. The snake gall could be used as medicine, but of course, the most valuable part was the blood essence within its body.


    Everyone walked out of the valley entrance.


    Xu Xindie checked on them for a moment, "It''s too scary. That calamity just now actually used his own will to shatter all of their souls!"


    "Some of these Fire Scale Snakes have even broken through to the second small realm of the Spirit Condensation realm!" Xu Zhengdao was very happy. "If that Flaming Snake had been in the False Realm, it would''ve been very hard for us to kill it."


    "It seems that we''ll have to step into the Spirit Condensation realm as soon as possible." At the moment, Xu Xindie also wanted to increase her combat power.


    "¡­" Hearing this, Xu Zongyi pondered in his heart. A method to attack another person''s soul ¡­ this method of waging war was indeed terrifying. He silently poured blood into the four sided terracotta pot.


    "Miss Xindie, look." Xiao E suddenly shouted loudly and pointed at the area where the grass was grown.


    Xu Xindie looked around and saw that the orange light was still lingering around. Almost every stalk of Spirit Gathering Grass had stepped into the orange rank, for a total of 100,000 contribution points. 30,000 of them had been absorbed into Xu Zongyi''s Valley Order, and now there were 120,000 of them.


    Twenty thousand was all that Xu Zhengdao got, and the rest were all split up.


    "Great, this time the chances of us winning are not small." Xu Yuping was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that in terms of planting, Zong Yi isn''t any worse than our Summer Home." Xu Yudan was very surprised. She didn''t know what formula she used.


    "These are Fiery-Scaled Snakes at the Spirit Condensation realm. Hurry up and start eating the snake meat to replenish the energy." One could imagine the power contained within the flesh of a Scaled Serpent in the Spirit Severing realm. Xu Zhengdao laughed out loud. Previously, when they had teamed up to fight against the four Spirit Condensation realm monsters, the three of them had consumed a great deal of energy.


    During these days, Xiao E had also entered the Qi Drawing Realm. She took a piece of snake meat that weighed more than 200 pounds and used a sharp knife to cut it into pieces. With the addition of the Purple Body Strengthening Rice, the rice soup in the pot became thicker, and the fragrance of the meat filled the air.


    In one night''s time, each Fiery-Scaled Snake at the Spirit Condensation realm could release nearly a hundred kilograms of blood essence. At present, there were more than a hundred of them.


    Xu Zongyi completely filled up the four-sided jar, but he was in no hurry to water it. He had to transform it for a period of time.


    After finishing all this, he went to drink the snake meat porridge that Xiao E cooked herself.


    It had to be said that the Flaming Snake meat at the Spirit Condensation realm was extremely nourishing. Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie, and Xu Zongyi, who had consumed a lot of energy, quickly recovered.


    After the three of them finished eating, they immediately sat down cross-legged and circulated the energy within, bringing it to their limbs and bones, causing a warm feeling to spread throughout their body as their vital energy and blood surged.


    Xu Zongyi could feel that he had stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm and was now extremely sturdy. His strength had risen to 9500 Jin, reaching its limit. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was extremely rich in his blood.


    He held the folly sword in his hand and channeled as much of the surrounding spiritual energy as he could, but because his current strength had not reached the level of the Qi flow through his entire body and was unable to form a cycle, which meant that the Qi flow through his body, it was rather difficult for the folly sword to activate.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie''s strength had broken through to 18,000 pounds, nearing the strength of two cauldrons.


    Fierce battles with Spirit Severing monsters were on the brink of death, and the potential within their bodies was being stimulated.


    "I really hope that there can be a Spirit Condensation monster to help me train, even if it''s just to be arrogant." Xu Zhengdao was in high spirits, the bodies of the Flaming Snake had been taken care of.


    "Training oneself across realms is indeed a great benefit." Xu Xindie was also full of confidence, "It seems like we were too persistent about the gap between our realms before."


    If the two became stronger, it would be of great help in killing the vicious beasts.


    Everyone present was brimming with confidence and wanted to go all out.


    In the days to come, too many vicious beasts seemed to have died, and the remnants of the murderous spirit remained. Even the weaker vicious beasts did not dare to approach.


    Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie can only guard this place, not to mention the ferocious beasts, she doesn''t even have a single rotten ant!


    The news quickly reached the location of Xu Tiancheng''s group on the other side.


    Even though Xu Zongyi''s side had less than half the number of people on his side, the huge commotion that had erupted not long ago still caused Xu Tianyi to feel somewhat uneasy.


    That was why he had his men secretly investigate to see what was going on.


    "Young master, we will win this time''s trial." The spy that Xu Tianyi had secretly planted immediately reported on Xu Zhengdao, the general situation of Xu Xindie''s achievement points, as well as the situation of her surroundings after the calamity, "Right now, they are at the entrance of the valley, and there is not a single beast in a radius of a thousand miles. Not even a single ant can be found, only waiting.


    "Looks like I really can''t underestimate Xu Zhengdao. His battle prowess is quite terrifying, but since the heavens are willing to help us, there''s nothing we can do about it." Xu Tianyi''s gaze was sinister and malicious. It was clear that none of them could compare to Xu Zhengdao in terms of merit points. However, with the accumulation of these days, it did indeed surpass Xu Zhengyi''s camp.


    "Then we just need to wholeheartedly guard this place." Xu Tianmu had a smile on his face. This result couldn''t be any better.


    "Right now, even without me, I can still defend them. Since they have nothing better to do, I''ll go and chat with them." Since victory was already within his grasp, Xu Tianyang''s words were filled with pride.


    He was not very interested in the first place of the trial because he had everything that he should have. This was just a routine trial every year at the Heart Nurturing Valley, so it wasn''t anything special.


    If Xu Tianmu wanted to take first place, he could just treat it as a favor. After all, if he wanted to become the Patriarch, he needed Xu Tianmu''s support.


    "Alright, then leave this place to me." Xu Tianmu had a rather deep personality, so he didn''t show it on his face. He knew that Xu Tianyi''s heart had been clogged with emotions in the past. He didn''t want to say it out loud.


    Ever since he was a child in the village, no one except Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao had dared to do what he did in the Xu family.


    Xu Chong and Xu Zhong Mu were extremely fearful of these two people, so he could bear with it. However, the appearance of Xu Zongyi was such that even a descendant of a sinner''s blood dared to oppose him.


    This time, he also wanted to set an example and establish his might.


    "Yes, I will be leaving soon." This time, he was planning on going alone.


    The area where Xu Zongyi and the rest were at was completely silent, not even the sound of insects chirping could be heard.


    In the past, when Xu Xindie had used the feces of some wild beasts, it was already enough to scare away some of the rotten ants. In the past, when Xu Xindie had used the feces of some wild beasts, it was already possible for some of the rotten ants not to dare approach.


    Xu Zongyi and his party had been resting for a while, and upon discovering that there were no other vicious beasts attacking them, they began to panic. The main reason for their achievement points was none other than the vicious beasts.


    The calamity had been an accident that had caught everyone off guard and left them at a loss on what to do.


    "This is bad, no other baneful creature dares to come. In that case, we will lose to each other in this trial." Over the past ten days, Xu Zhengdao finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "They are at the eastern entrance of the valley, which is thousands of miles away. They shouldn''t be affected at all. If this goes on, we will indeed lose." Xu Xindie frowned slightly.


    "No problem, I''ll go out later to take a look." Xu Zongyi was already unable to sit still. These days, he had been drinking snake meat porridge every day, replenishing his entire body''s vital blood to the point where it was extremely exuberant.


    Although he had been waiting for this moment, he still brandished the stupid sword and used the essence of the snake meat to nourish his body. He also tried to break through into the Bone Drawing Realm and store some of the Heaven and Earth aura into the stupid sword.


    "Are you planning to enter the forest?" Xu Xindie felt that this move was rather dangerous.


    "That''s right." Xu Zongyi felt that this was the only way things had developed to this point.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Xu Zhengdao also felt that there were good ways to help each other.


    "If some fierce beasts attack, how do you expect them to defend?" Xu Zongyi shook his head. After all, they did not have that many people with them. This was indeed a problem.


    "That''s true too." Xu Xindie frowned slightly. They did not know where the ferocious beasts were, nor did they know if they would appear out of the blue. They really could not take the risk.


    If these grass were to be destroyed, especially since they had already reached the Orange Rank, it would be easier to attract some berserk beasts to eat them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy for me to hide in the forest while I''m lightly equipped. In addition, my strength is no longer what it was before. I can''t deal with danger, so I can still run." Xu Zongyi smiled coolly.


    "That''s fine too. Go and scout ahead. Come back quickly." Xu Zhengdao did not stop them in the end. He cautioned them, "If you run into any berserk beasts, remember to run away as soon as possible. If you get the chance, bring them back."


    "I''m just afraid that the fight that night didn''t end. If you go out, you''re going to run away." Xiao E said worriedly from the side.


    "Don''t worry. That sword is enough to kill it. How could the guardian allow it to stay alive in the Heart Nurturing Valley? Isn''t that extremely dangerous for us? " Xu Zongyi waved his hand. After all, they were all around seven years old this time. The village''s Xu family definitely would not allow these kids to face an existence like a calamity.


    "Mn, I don''t need to worry about this. Zong Yi is right." Xu Xindie comforted Xiao E, who was standing beside her.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. There''s no need to worry." Xu Zongyi nodded and exited the valley at the first possible moment, directly entering the dense forest.


    Xiao E looked at his departing back and was a little worried. "What if he doesn''t die from the fight? Isn''t it dangerous for him to enter?"


    "Even if the calamity did not die, I would not dare to stay here. The guardian''s sword strike was extraordinary, even if I was in the forest, I would not be able to move. "But what you''re worried about is reasonable. How about this, if he''s not back yet, then we''ll go find him." Xu Zhengdao also understood Xiao E''s worry. After all, everyone had retreated to the valley, so there weren''t that many beasts.


    "Yes." Xu Xindie looked at the Mind Gathering Grass. Even though it had turned into an Orange rank, she could still sense that the grass was still growing and transforming.


    Xu Zongyi walked alone into the messy forest.


    Originally, the dense forest was lush and full of vitality.


    However, the black flames spewed out at the time of the calamity were scattered all over the place, turning it into ashes.


    The waves of power generated by the attacks were so great that they were more than a hundred feet high and required ten adults to hold onto the thick tree with their hands. They were all shattered by the impact of the attacks, causing countless trees to break from the impact and fall.


    The whole forest was in a mess.


    A foul stench permeated the air. There were many corpses of vicious beasts, and most of them had been killed by the aura of war. The ground was covered in flesh and bones, not to mention some existences that had been tainted by the black flames.


    Most likely, the other surviving vicious beasts would also escape at the first possible moment.


    "How tragic." At this moment, Xu Zongyi realized that being weak and weak was simply too sad.


    Perhaps the instant of his death was due to the opponent being too strong, unintentionally resulting in his strength and aura being too strong.


    If a giant elephant walked, it wouldn''t even be able to see an ant on the ground.


    "I must become strong. Otherwise, I''ll be no different from the beasts that die on the ground in the future." This scene had brought an enormous shock to Xu Zongyi''s heart.

 C22

    The law of the Heavens and Earth.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    It seemed very cruel, but this was the truth.


    Without changing, everything could only be trampled upon. This was the law of eternity.


    Xu Zongyi steeled his resolve and endured his temper as he continued to explore deeper. He hoped to discover something, but all he saw was a mess with no living existence.


    There were trees that fell to the ground everywhere, and some parts of the forest were even burnt to ashes, collapsing down a few dozen feet. There were also guardians that activated the five season diagram to extinguish the fire, otherwise, how would the dense forest turn out?


    Fortunately, there were no people outside the Heart Rejuvenation Valley. Otherwise, many people would have died.


    The sun shone brightly in the sky.


    The blood and flesh of dead vicious beasts would eventually become nutrients for this piece of land.


    There were too many of these places in the Taihang Mountains.


    Xu Zongyi''s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. After this trial was over, he wanted to return to the Scripture Hall to find a technique that belonged to him and increase his strength.


    It was too important to have his own techniques in actual combat.


    Just as he was pondering in his mind, he heard a humming sound.


    Xu Zongyi''s heart tightened. Holding onto the foolish sword in his hand, he slowly approached the source of the sound. Could it be that there were still some surviving vicious beasts?


    It sounded more like wailing.


    Even so, he was still very cautious. This was because this was most likely a disguise made by a vicious beast.


    Following the source of the sound, he used his broadsword to pry open a large area covered by a large tree branch. He then discovered a small black dog that was currently trembling in fear underneath.


    Its pupils were scarlet red and its fur was extremely short. Its color was jet-black and it was only the size of an adult''s palm. Its tail was slender and long as it looked at Xu Zongyi with a somewhat uneasy expression.


    Only now did Xu Zongyi heave a sigh of relief. "Little fellow, it seems like you''re a fish out of the net."


    He held the stupid sword in one hand and the little black dog in the other. If he did not bring it back, he was afraid that he would die in this forest, "I want to bring you back, otherwise, you will be in great danger here."


    "Howl ¡­" The little black dog seemed to understand his words. It licked his hand with its scarlet tongue, looking very obedient.


    Xu Zongyi had explored the area for nearly a hundred kilometers, but had yet to discover any beasts that had survived. It was likely that no beasts would attack them in this area, and the merit points had already become a huge problem for them. They could only return to Xu Zhengdao and discuss things with Xu Xindie.


    There was still half a month''s time left. These days, the pure blood essence of the Fiery-Scaled Serpent had been in the pot for a period of time, and there were nine thousand five hundred kilograms of it directly being watered down. Whether or not the grass could transform again would depend on luck.


    The blood of the Flaming Snake was extremely nutritious to the Spirit Gathering Grass, especially to the existence of the Spirit Condensation Realm.


    The flesh and blood of many wild beasts from before had also become nutrients for the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    Just as Xu Zongyi was about to give up on his probing, a flying eagle descended from the skies.


    The instant the Soaring Condor flapped its wings, a large portion of the broken trees were blown away, and even he was unable to stand steadily. Xu Zongyi frowned slightly as he watched a figure leap down from hundreds of feet in the air before landing gracefully.


    The person in front of him was no other than Xu Tianyun.


    There was someone on the Flying Eagle, but he left very quickly.


    This test was a battle between the younger generation. No one else was allowed to participate, otherwise, the consequences would be dire.


    Xu Tianyu''s identity was special, so he wanted to show off his might at the west entrance of the Heart Nurturing Valley. Riding on the Flying Eagle was not a violation of the rules.


    Just as he was about to arrive and just happened to see Xu Zongyi, he landed early.


    Holding the little black dog in his arms, Xu Zongyi gave a symbolic bow.


    After all, he was no longer a disciple of the Sun Dynasty. Instead, he was now in the Scripture Hall. To be able to salute like this was already quite good.


    No matter who Xu Tianyi''s father was, everyone was an equal.


    He felt that Xu Tianyi should kneel down and pay his respects, but after thinking about how Xu Zongyi was now a member of the Scripture Hall and how it was inappropriate for him to kneel down and pay his respects, he immediately pricked him, "What, you''ve already fallen so low that you''re not even going to let this little black dog go?"


    "¡­" Feeling that there was nothing more to say to him, Xu Zongyi shook his head and turned to leave.


    "How dare you! How dare you be disrespectful to me?!" Xu Tiankong hadn''t thought that he would actually dare to be so arrogant, with his back facing him.


    He immediately charged forward, wanting to capture him and break his shoulder bones. Xu Zongyi instinctively reacted by turning around and throwing a punch.


    The two fists collided.


    Xu Tiankong did not use his full strength because he was, after all, a disciple of the Scripture Hall. Right now, he could not casually kill them.


    However, Xu Zongyi would not have held back. After all, he was at the same level as Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie. He held the little black dog under the arm holding the sword, and turned around to give it a punch.


    Crack!


    This punch of his weighed 9,500 Jin and was filled with ferocious strength.


    Xu Tianyi originally wanted to break his shoulder bone, so he had some control over his strength.


    Xu Zongyi''s punch caused his fingers to spasm and emit strange sounds. The bones in his fingers seemed to be slightly fractured as the intense pain caused Xu Tianyi''s face to distort. His entire hand was curled up like a chicken claw.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that Xu Zongyi would actually have the strength to draw close to a single ding.


    "How dare you hurt me!" In his eyes, Xu Tianyi was nothing more than a servant who had just walked out of a day''s dormitory. He did not even have the right to speak directly to him.


    Not long ago, this servant was just an ant that he could casually trample.


    However, right now, he was actually injured. This short gap between them made him extremely uncomfortable. No one had ever been able to make him feel this uncomfortable before.


    "You made the first move." Xu Zongyi looked at him with killing intent in his eyes.


    "You''re courting death!" Now, Xu Tiandao''s combat strength had already reached more than a ding of strength. His cultivation base had reached the peak of the Qi coursing through his entire body.


    He had merely drawn in Qi into his blood, Xu Zongyi''s earlier punch had been stronger.


    However, he could feel an abnormal pain on his fist. One must know that Xu Tianyi''s bones were baptised by the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. No matter how special his physique was, the difference in realm was always there.


    Furthermore, he had already reached the Qi through his entire body. Naturally, his attainments in each of these realms were not ordinary either.


    Xu Zongyi immediately turned and left with the fool sword in his hand.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to fight Xu Tianyi to the death.


    "I don''t want to fight you." Xu Zongyi was quite familiar with the terrain of this place. As he approached, his movements were extremely fast as he fled at top speed.


    However, Xu Tiankong had already reached the Qi throughout his entire body. All the obstacles along the way had been completely swept away by the time sword in his hand.


    He chased after Xu Zongyi, the sword in his hand tightly gripped as his knuckles turned green. The moment he brandished his sword, a chilling aura permeated the air, and even a large portion of the tree branches were chopped into dozens of pieces.


    "You''re dead today." Xu Tianyi''s killing intent surged. The wound on his finger made him angry from embarrassment, causing him to lose his mind.


    Xu Zongyi felt helpless in his heart as the little black dog in his arms let out a whining cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen." Xu Zongyi relied on his understanding of the terrain to travel under the tree that was in a state of disarray.


    Xu Tiankong was extremely overbearing as he slashed horizontally.


    He completely unleashed the Autumn Kill sword technique in his hands.


    The chilling wind howled, causing Xu Zongyi to feel a chill in his heart. His skin began to hurt from the pain as various deep and shallow wounds were cut into his skin.


    The main culprit was the Qiu Zhan Yuan.


    The Winter Court was destroyed.


    Autumn dried up and winter ended.


    The five courtyards of the Xu family had different styles.


    The power that came from Xu Tianyi''s body was surging nonstop. It was unstoppable, seemingly unstoppable.


    Xu Zongyi ran to a place that had been scorched to the point of collapse by the black flames. It was completely bare and completely unobstructed.


    Xu Tianyi seemed to be able to ride on the wind and leapt thirty meters into the air without any obstructions. Very quickly, he caught up to Xu Zongyi.


    The time sword in his hand glowed brightly.


    He rode the wind and arrived. This was the autumn step technique of the Autumn Killing Sword Technique.


    Xu Tianyi''s sword cleaved straight towards him, as if he wanted to cut off Xu Zongyi''s left arm in an aggressive manner.


    At this moment, there was no place to hide, no place to hide.


    Xu Zongyi turned around and made a horizontal slash. It was extremely pure, and there was no sword technique, only power.


    The stupid sword was covered in a bright light, the power of the attack doubled.


    The strength of two cauldrons erupted.


    The two swords collided.


    The moment he touched it, Xu Tianyi''s expression changed greatly.


    He could feel that his wrist was about to break. Right now, his strength could only reach 13,000 pounds at most. That was his limit.


    The strength behind Xu Zongyi''s sword strike was already close to the strength of two ding.


    One cauldron weighed ten thousand jin, and had a strength that was close to two ding. One could imagine how terrifying this was.


    If it were not for the fact that the time sword itself was extraordinary, it might have been smashed open by now.


    Xu Tianyi was sent flying several hundred zhang away by the attack because he was originally flying over. His sword style was overbearing and wanted to break off one of his arms, turning him into a cripple.


    "How is this possible!" At this moment, Xu Tianyun''s heart was filled with both shock and anger. He had cultivated since he was young, and he had extraordinary talent. Although he could not be considered to be the most talented genius of the village Xu family, he was definitely not bad either.


    However, how long had Xu Zongyi been cultivating for? Furthermore, he was only in the Qi Drawing Realm, yet he was able to unleash two cauldrons of power.


    Looking at the blood seeping out of his palm, Xu Tianyu could clearly feel the power of his attack.


    "We can''t let him go." Xu Tianyi could not help but feel indignant in his heart. His anger could not be quelled and he completely became murderous. "If he is allowed to grow like this, then when the time comes, who amongst his peers will be able to deal with him?"


    If he had only wanted to cripple Xu Zongyi earlier, then now, he truly wanted to kill him.


    After striking out that sword strike, Xu Zongyi ran forward without looking back. Holding the little black dog in his arms, he knew that as long as he returned to Soothing Heart Valley as soon as possible, he would be able to avoid danger.


    He clearly understood that he definitely couldn''t kill Xu Tianyun, and he didn''t dare to kill him.


    On top of that, his opponent was only caught unprepared by his attack. Even if his fool sword could explode with two ding of power several times over, if he could not kill his opponent, then he would undoubtedly die.


    So for now, all he could do was run.


    The blood in Xu Zongyi''s entire body boiled. In these past few days, he had attempted to let his blood seep into his bones, bringing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his bones.


    However, he discovered that the density of his bones was too high. It was rather difficult for him to reach the point where he could draw qi into his bones.


    The only way to reach a bottleneck was to wait until the end of the trial and then return to the Scripture Hall to ask his senior.


    As he ran, he planned to use his Qi and blood to break through, trying to force himself into a state that would cause his bones to sink. However, in the end, he failed.


    Xu Tianyi rode on the wind.


    To him, that sword attack from before didn''t injure his vitals at all, but it had caused him a lot of pain throughout his entire body.


    Now, he knew how to deal with Xu Zongyi.


    It was not a wise move to take him on in close quarters.


    It could be felt that Xu Zongyi did not cultivate any techniques, so as long as he used his techniques to increase the distance and carry out attacks, he would be able to easily kill him.


    Xu Tianyun''s eyes were filled with killing intent. The time sword in his hand was being infused with the world''s spirit energy. He was about to use his Killing technique.

 C23

    Skytime Sword.


    What was the time of day?


    Wind, rain, lightning, frost, clouds, etc., all belonged to the time of day.


    Xu Tianyang held the time sword in his hand. The energy flowed through his entire body as he guided the surrounding spiritual energy into the sword.


    In the air, a chilling wind raged.


    The sword hummed softly.


    He swung down with all his might.


    "Autumn Wind Blade!"


    In midair, dozens of wind blades shot out from the Heaven Sword, enveloping Xu Zongyi.


    Sensing the threat, Xu Zongyi lifted up a few of the giant trees on the ground to block it.


    Bang!


    One after another, three giant trees were split into pieces by the autumn wind blades. Layer after layer of the trees were fragmented, and leaves were sent flying everywhere.


    "He really wants to kill me." Xu Zongyi never thought that things would actually turn out this way. He was already starting to lose his mind.


    "Nine Autumn Slashes!" The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within Xu Tianyi''s body surged crazily as he unleashed it once more.


    From the Heaven Sword, he consecutively slashed out nine half moon shaped sword Qis. The power was more than three times stronger than the Autumn Wind Blade?


    Xu Zongyi turned his head to look at the nine half-moon sword auras and his heart turned cold. As expected, he did not have any cultivation techniques, so he was unable to face them head on.


    One after the other, he barely managed to dodge the attacks. The last wave of sword qi could not be avoided, and he could only rely on his stupid sword to make one attack.


    Clang!


    The instant the sword qi was shattered, it scattered in all directions. Although the might of the sword qi had been greatly reduced, the sword qi had still cut into Xu Zongyi''s body, causing streaks of blood to seep out.


    The little black dog in his arms was somewhat agitated. It licked the blood that flowed down the stream and let out a whining sound, as if it was worried about his safety.


    The pain from the laceration spread throughout his body as Xu Zongyi gritted his teeth and continued running, not caring about anything else at all.


    "I would like to see how long you can hold on for." Xu Tianyi was very powerful and abnormally domineering. At this moment, a few traces of happiness appeared on his face as he coldly said, "A lowly person is ultimately a lowly person. They will never be able to turn over their entire body."


    "You want to be above us with just your lower body constitution?" Today, I will let you know where the gap between us lies! " Xu Tianyi''s eyes were filled with disdain. With a playful smile, he said, "And here I was thinking how strong he was. He''s just so-so."


    Riiiip!


    An extremely deep wound had appeared on Xu Zongyi''s back, exposing his ghastly white bones. His skin and flesh were all turned outwards as the clothes on his back were torn, causing blood to gush out wildly.


    He ran like mad, making up his mind in his heart. "If I can''t do it, I can only fight him to the death."


    Ahead was the dense forest, not far from the west entrance of the Heart Nurturing Valley.


    The terrain there was complicated. There were some short slopes and broken mountains. It was enough to withstand Xu Tianyi''s sword qi.


    Xu Tianyi seemed to have also sensed that if he were to enter the dense forest in front of them, it would be very difficult.


    Having grasped Xu Zongyi''s weakness, he was like a cat trying to catch a mouse as he slowly toyed with him until he died.


    Xu Zongyi had already lost a lot of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    If this continued, he would definitely die.


    Xu Tianyi looked at his current situation. Since he had already come this far, there was no reason for him to let him go.


    Drawing the Qi into the blood, the strength was close to a cauldron.


    If he really was allowed to develop, the farmhouse''s Xu family would basically be crushed by him when they reached the same age. By then, even the light from his own body would be covered, so he had to kill Xu Zongyi in the cradle.


    "Qiu Jue." All of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth on Xu Tianyi''s body surged as the tip of the Heaven''s Time Sword tip condensed a bit and his wrist lightly trembled.


    A sword aura of only an inch or so pierced through the air, piercing towards the center of Xu Zongyi''s back.


    The whistling sound echoed.


    This attack also consumed a lot of Xu Tianyi''s strength.


    Xu Zongyi''s heart froze for a moment as he felt an unprecedented sense of danger. He knew that he could not escape, and could only face the attack head on. The fool sword in his hand revolved as he prepared to throw it.


    At this moment, a wave of coldness descended.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold light that had shot out of nowhere had shattered Xu Tianyi''s'' Qiu Jue ''.


    Xu Zhengdao, dressed in white, stood in front of him with the Skyfrost Sword in hand.


    "Heavenbreak, you''ve gone too far." Xu Xindie hurriedly held Xu Zongyi as she took out some medicine to heal his wounds and stop the bleeding. Some of the murderous spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was lacerating Xu Zongyi''s body, causing great damage.


    The little black dog in his embrace licked the blood that leaked out, letting out a whining sound.


    "I''m just playing with him." Xu Tianyi''s expression changed. He did not expect that the two of them would appear. He immediately laughed dryly.


    "I want to play with you too." Xu Zhengdao stepped out, his white robes fluttering.


    Wherever he passed by, there was a sense of coldness. It was like a blizzard in the middle of winter, biting cold to the bone.


    Xu Tiandao''s eyes narrowed. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to meet Xu Zhengdao, but if the two of them were facing each other, he had no fear.


    His body moved, riding on the wind. With both hands gripping the Heaven''s Time Sword, he was surrounded by lightning. The power of this attack far surpassed Qiujue.


    The Skyfrost Sword in Xu Zhengdao''s hand was covered in a layer of ice, and many sharp, protruding spikes were being pulled out.


    The instant the two swords collided, Xu Tianyang''s entire body was sent flying. He crashed into a ditch not too far away and fell flat on his face. The powerful force caused his internal organs to tremble violently.


    "How is this possible? How can your strength be close to the strength of two cauldrons?" Xu Tianyang coughed out a large mouthful of blood, his expression one of shock. A thin layer of frost covered the surface of his body, causing his movements to become stiff. Moreover, it was extending to his entire body, "Ice Bind Technique!"


    "I want to play with you!" Xu Zhengdao slowly approached Xu Tianyi, step by step.


    It was clearly a hot summer day, but Xu Zhengdao was standing ten zhang away from him. It was extremely cold, so dark that it could pierce the bones.


    His Skyfrost Sword pointed at Xu Tianyi, and a cold stream seeped out, seeping up through the soles of Xu Tianyi''s feet. A bone-piercing pain spread through Xu Tianyi''s entire body.


    He discovered that his legs had lost all feeling. Xu Tianyun roared in anger, "Xu Zhengdao, you dare to kill me?"


    "I won''t kill you. I''m just playing around with you." Xu Zhengdao''s face was filled with a harmless smile as layers of frost had already formed on his waist.


    Right at this moment, an old man descended from the sky.


    It was none other than Xu Yueshen.


    "Righteous path, enough." Xu Yueshen was the Second Elder, and most importantly, he was Xu Zhongmu''s trusted aide. Naturally, he would not allow Xu Tianyun to be humiliated like this.


    Seeing him arrive, Xu Tianyun seemed to have seen his savior. With a ferocious look, he said, "Second Elder, Xu Zhengdao wants to kill me. Quickly cripple him!"


    "Even your father wouldn''t dare to cripple me, let alone the Second Elder. Xu Tianyang, are you an idiot? Has my brain been kicked by a donkey? " Xu Zhengdao looked at him like he was an idiot. He laughed coldly.


    Xu Yueshen''s face couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    Xu Zhengdao had truly inherited Xu Minglu''s ruthlessness. He did not give face to anyone and even spoke in such a manner in front of him.


    He had clearly seen this matter from the very beginning. If he really wanted to investigate it, Xu Tianyi might not be able to handle it.


    "Righteous path, the fight between you children will come to an end as soon as it''s over. Don''t harm your lives." Xu Yueshen chuckled, her face thick with shame. She didn''t care about her pride, just like a grown up child who didn''t want to make a big fuss out of it.


    "Oh? Don''t hurt your life? Then, what do you think about the injuries on Zong Yi''s body? " The Skyfrost Sword in Xu Zhengdao''s hand was even more threatening.


    "Ah ¡­" The bone-chilling cold, the frozen bloodline, and the pain he felt made Xu Tianyi cry out in pain.


    "Huh?" How could Xu Yueshen not know that Xu Tianyi''s attacks were extremely ruthless: "He didn''t even kill him; he dodged all his vital parts."


    "I didn''t kill him. I dodged his vital parts." Xu Zhengdao''s smile was harmless, it was like the sun was shining, but it made Xu Yueshen feel a little cold: "Does the Second Elder want to interfere in the training of our peers?" "You should know the rules of the Xu family, right?"


    Xu Yueshen didn''t know what to do. Looking at Xu Tiancheng, she sighed, "Of course I won''t interfere. Alright, you guys go ahead and cause trouble. It''s fine as long as you don''t cause any deaths."


    Xu Zhengdao''s expression remained the same, but his heart was as clear as a mirror, he had already guessed many things, "This is too much of a coincidence, why would the Second Elder appear at this time? Seems like he was the one who planned Zong Yi''s death a few days ago. Or did the Patriarch have enmity with Zong Yi''s father? "


    Xu Zhengdao''s Skyfrost Sword shot out a small, one-foot long sword tip that was as thick as a thumb and directly pierced through Xu Tiancheng''s shoulder bone.


    The current Xu Tianyi felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. Xu Yueshen was unable to save him, making him feel extremely desperate.


    Ever since he was young, he had never suffered such humiliation.


    Xu Xindie stood off to the side as she applied medicine on Xu Zongyi''s wounds in order to control them.


    The little black dog whined as it rubbed its head against his chest. It used its tongue to lick the blood that was seeping out, looking as if it wanted to help heal his wounds and lick them.


    "Xu Zhengdao, what do you want?" Xu Tianyi grit his teeth, enduring the pain as his eyes turned red.


    "I''ve said it before, Xu Zongyi is my brother. Whoever dares to touch him will be beaten into a pig''s head by me." As soon as Xu Zhengdao finished speaking, he stepped on his face.


    Crack.


    Xu Tianyi''s broken nose was directly broken under the pressure. Half of his face was stuck to the ground where the dust, dirt, and his blood and saliva were mixed together. Even two of his teeth had been trampled off.


    "Ah ¡­" Xu Tianyang was extremely angry. He howled like a madman, but his body could not struggle. His entire body was almost frozen by the frost.


    "Even if your father comes today, it will be useless." Xu Zhengdao''s eyes were extremely cold.


    How could Xu Xindie not see that Xu Tianyi''s sword attack was meant to kill Xu Tianyi?


    Only now did the people who had grown up together realize that his heart was actually this vicious. It was truly difficult to imagine.


    After Xu Yueshen left, she immediately sent a message: "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    "Xu Zhengdao might look like he''s about to kill, but he knows his limits. He won''t die just like that." Xu Chongmu knew the cause and effect, and he could not interfere in this matter. "Let him have a taste of failure, or else, he really would think that my son can be lawless in this village. This is not a good thing for him."


    "Then we''ll let him be humiliated like this?" Xu Yueshen sighed in her heart.


    "I believe he will grow up after this." Since Xu Chong Mu was able to reach his current stage, he must be powerful.


    "Alright." Xu Yueshen didn''t say anything more. This time, he had caused him so much trouble that he had suffered so much. His mood these past few days had been quite gloomy.


    Xu Zongyi''s face was somewhat pale. There were at least ten or so wounds on his body, and it was a tragic sight to behold.


    "Brother Zong Yi, how should we punish him? "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you." The Skyfrost Sword in Xu Zhengdao''s hand pressed against the space between Xu Tianyi''s eyebrows.


    "¡­" Xu Zhengyi had not expected things to develop to such an extent. Xu Zhengdao had stood up for him, seemingly not caring about the consequences.


    Xu Tianyi felt a fear that came from the depths of his heart because he felt that he really might die. After all, he was toying with Xu Zongyi like that and wanted to kill him.


    Xu Xindie looked at him. To be attacked so viciously and almost lose her life, who knew what he would do to Xu Tianyun?

 C24

    Xu Zongyi''s face was pale white. Just as he stopped bleeding, his clothes were already in tatters. This time, he was truly in danger and had almost lost his life.


    Xu Tiandao didn''t dare to say anything for fear of angering him.


    "Let it go. It''s all the blood of the Xu family. It''s just a test. It''s normal for him to be injured." At the moment, killing Xu Tianyang was of no use to him. It would only increase the number of enemies he had, and was also the head of his clan.


    What''s more, Xu Yueshen had appeared. If Xu Zhengdao really wanted to kill him, he would have stopped him.


    "Isn''t this letting him off easy?" Xu Zhengdao had long since predicted that Xu Zongyi was a kind-hearted man who would definitely not want to do anything to him.


    "It wouldn''t do us any good to kill him. His flesh isn''t like those Scaled Snakes'' meat. It''s not something we can eat." Xu Zongyi shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. It''s not impossible to release him." Xu Zhengdao laughed and used the Skyfrost Sword to pick out his medallion, "Brother Zongyi, take these medallions. With your original merit points, you should be able to get first place this time. It should be enough to remove the imprint of the sinful blood on your face."


    Without waiting for Xu Zongyi to say anything, he received one hundred eighty thousand merit points from Xu Tianyi''s token. That added up to three hundred thousand merit points.


    Xu Tianyi''s heart was bleeding. This was something that he had painstakingly accumulated with all his effort. One hundred and eighty thousand contribution points could be exchanged for quite a few things in the village''s Hall of Reward and Punishment.


    "In that case, thank you, Righteous Dao brother." Xu Zongyi did not decline and gladly accepted it.


    After all, he needed something like merit points to exchange for what he needed. He couldn''t always borrow food from Xu Xindie.


    "Haha, you''re welcome. It''s not mine anyway." Xu Zhengdao laughed and walked towards the west entrance of Heartbreak Valley with Xu Zongyi. He did not even glance at Xu Tianyi.


    Xu Xindie looked at him with great disappointment in her eyes.


    After all, the three of them had grown up together. Their relationship wasn''t deep, and they weren''t indifferent at all. She never would have thought that Xu Tianyun would be so cruel and do such a thing.


    The frost on Xu Tiankong''s body had all disappeared. He looked at Xu Zhengdao and the rest with hatred and said, "Watch out. I won''t let you go. You want to be number one? That is wishful thinking."


    Xu Tianyi laid on the ground for a long time before slowly recovering his mobility. He took a medicine to heal his wounds and quickly recovered.


    The Flying Eagle dropped from the sky and brought him back.


    The humiliation he had suffered today was unprecedented.


    When he returned to the east side of the Heartrest Valley, he immediately ordered, "Everyone, give your merit points to Tian Mu."


    Xu Tianmu was rather surprised. He didn''t understand why he would do such a thing.


    However, he was almost the only one in the entire academy. Everyone could naturally see that Xu Tianyi wouldn''t let them suffer a loss. These achievement points weren''t enough to trade for anything, so it wasn''t bad to be a favor.


    Almost all the merit points of everyone in the entire Qiu Battle School added up to at least five hundred thousand. They were all given to Xu Tianmu. At the moment, his achievement points were at least six hundred and fifty thousand, not to mention half a month away.


    Even if it was Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie''s contribution points could only be given to him at most seven hundred thousand.


    However, there was still half a month left. There were many Vicious Beasts here, and the entire west entrance of Heart Nurturing Valley was desolate with nothing. Therefore, it was impossible for Xu Zongyi to obtain first place.


    "Xu Zongyi, I need you to understand that if I want you to live, you can''t even die. If I want you to die, you won''t be able to survive no matter what. As long as I''m here, you won''t be able to do anything!" Xu Tianyang''s face was filled with anger. His injuries had yet to completely recover.


    By his side, Xu Tianmu''s scheming was deep. He did not say much, but he could already guess that Xikou had definitely been at a disadvantage.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so baffling.


    "Heavenbreak, thank you very much this time. If you need anything in the future, feel free to speak your mind." Xu Tianmu smiled faintly.


    "How can you? Do you and I need to talk so much?" Xu Tianyi waved his hand in disapproval, then lightly said, "It''s said that this time, the Heavenly Heart Hall has already prepared the top three prizes. They are worth quite a bit."


    His father was the clan leader, and he needed a lot of things to grow along the way. Even if he had someone supporting him from behind, it was also very limited, because his grandfather, Xu Zhiyan, was different.


    At the west entrance of Heart Nurturing Valley.


    In the jungle, Xu Zongyi changed his clothes, not wanting to worry Xiao E.


    The wounds on his body had already formed scabs, so stopping the bleeding wouldn''t be life-threatening.


    Xu Zongyi did not mention this matter.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie naturally did not care too much about him, as if nothing had happened.


    The little black dog remained in Xu Zongyi''s embrace, its tongue hanging out of its mouth, a very happy look on its face.


    "How is the situation?" Xiao E looked at Xu Zongyi. She had no idea that not long ago, he had sustained serious injuries and was not far from death.


    "Nothing much, there are no more fierce beasts within a hundred mile radius. Right now, we can only fully cultivate this Spirit Gathering Grass." Xu Zongyi shook his head.


    "Looks like the competition this time will be very suspenseful." Xu Xindie''s face was full of worry.


    "No rush. Everyone rest well. Use your own methods to nourish these Spirit Gathering Grass and do your best." Xu Zongyi smirked.


    Senior Brother Tianmu has a green cane, and he''s much more adept than us at farming. If they slaughtered enough beasts and formed a formation to cultivate Mystic Grass, it''s very likely that they would break through to the Orange Rank. It would be very difficult for us to win, and we might not even have the advantage of being in the Orange Rank." Xu Yudan came from Xia Xiayuan, so she naturally knew the strength of the people who stayed in the hospital. "Now that they know they are going to participate in the training, I''m afraid their backers have given them a lot of nourishment for the grass!


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi furrowed his brows. It seemed like this test wasn''t entirely based on his abilities, but rather on the power behind him.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as everyone tries their best, it''s fine. If we don''t give it a try, how will we know the result?" Although Xu Xindie knew that this match was likely to be lost, she still encouraged the crowd.


    "You''re right. Miss Xindie and Zong Yi both have the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' in their hands, and they''re not one bit inferior to the Xia Nurturing Courtyard." Xiao E, who was at the side, also gave her encouragement.


    "That''s true." Xu Yudan stuck out her tongue, "Wherever the righteous path lies, that is where the right path lies. We will definitely win."


    Xu Zhengdao was embarrassed. Facing so many admirers, he did not know what to do. His head hurt.


    "Where did this little guy come from?" Xiao E looked curiously at the little black dog in Xu Zongyi''s arms.


    "It probably escaped by a fluke in the jungle. Sister Xiao E, you''re our chef, so I''ll give it to you to take care of first. Remember to give it more snake meat, it''s still growing now." Xu Zongyi chuckled. No matter what, he had already brought him back, so he naturally had to take good care of him.


    "So pitiful, I''m afraid my kin have already died." Xiao E sighed lightly as she received it from Xu Zongyi''s embrace, her eyes filled with pity.


    Night gradually descended.


    At night, it was the best time to water the vegetation.


    Xu Zongyi sat by the side of a nearby ditch that was filled with Memory Condensation Grass as he quietly pondered.


    Xu Xindie came to his side and said, "Actually, I can feel that our Spirit Gathering Grass is still growing."


    "Yes, they have already absorbed almost all of the water they used to water in the past. There''s hope for them to break through to the yellow level." Xu Zongyi could also sense it. However, he thought that if he wanted to maintain his position of first, he would need to at least help these Mind Gathering Grass break through to the green rank. It might not be enough.


    Upon breaking through Yellow Rank, the number of achievement points one would obtain would be 200,000. Upon stepping into Green Rank, one would receive 400,000 achievement points.


    In half a month''s time, if there were endless vicious beasts at the eastern entrance of Heartbreak Valley, especially when Xu Tianyi knew that he wanted to take first place, he would definitely stop him with everything he had.


    "It should be about right now. I should be watering them." Xu Xindie also understood a lot about the Water Melting Ceremony, so she had a good grasp of the timing.


    "It''s time. The Water Melting Ceremony said that the blood of a vicious beast may have a great effect in watering the plants, but in the end, it''s too overbearing and requires some gentle water sources to dilute and dissolve its dryness. But right now, I only have this snake blood with me, so I''m afraid that it might harm the roots of the Spirit Gathering Grass and break the path that leads to higher quality." After the snake blood had been transformed by the terrines, its purity was even higher. Sometimes, it couldn''t be too excessive and quickly stimulated, or else, even though it would be able to awaken the potency of the Mind Gathering Grass in advance, it would still cause them to lose the opportunity to grow later.


    "I happen to have brought quite a bit of Spring Water with me. This water temperature is especially suitable for dilution purposes." Xu Xindie, who had also read the Water Melting Ceremony, understood in an instant. After thinking for a moment, she decided to reveal her trump card.


    "Do you have spring water for the dead trees? This is very precious water. " Xu Zongyi couldn''t help but take a deep breath as his eyes stared straight ahead, "If there''s spring water, it''ll be easy!"


    "Don''t worry, this is diluted Spring Water, but it''s enough to grow Spirit Gathering Grass." Xu Xindie smiled.


    "Alright, let''s give it a try first." Xu Zongyi held the jar in his hand and poured a portion of the snake blood into the ditch.


    At the side, Xu Xindie had also brought spring water and was watering it with the snake blood.


    The inexhaustible snake blood emitted a faint fragrance. When mixed with the Spring Water, both of them were filled with anticipation.


    The bright blood was diluted, carried by the water to the whole land, and absorbed evenly by every stalk of grass.


    On this night, Xu Zongyi vomited 4500 jin of snake blood.


    One had to know that these were all the blood essences of the Fiery-Scaled Serpent at the Spirit Condensation realm. Taking the best parts of its body and transforming them into clay pots for a period of time, its current state was even purer and stronger.


    Diluted spring water can be well neutralized.


    The sky had just begun to brighten.


    In the field where the Spirit Gathering Grass was located, a faint yellow light flowed out.


    "He broke through!" Xu Zongyi had been standing guard at the edge of the field the entire time. He opened his eyes as he exclaimed in his heart, "Yellow Rank Spirit Gathering Grass!"


    Many achievement points were distributed to everyone present.


    With a total of 200,000 contribution points, 120,000 of them directly entered Xu Zongyi''s command medallion. Without a doubt, his contribution was the greatest if he was able to break through to the Yellow Rank.


    Within the command medallion, there were 420,000 contribution points.


    Xu Zhengdao had received five thousand, Xu Xindie had received seventy-five thousand, and the rest had been distributed to nearly thirty people.


    The Spirit Gathering Grass in the field continued to grow and transform, and its entire body glowed with a bright light.


    However, this was far from enough. If he wanted to secure first place, he would need to make these Spirit Gathering Grasses further improve. However, he only had half a month left.

 C25

    For those present, breaking through to the Yellow rank was already an incredible feat.


    No one dared to have too great of an extravagant hope. However, Xu Zongyi''s heart was on edge, because he felt that this wasn''t all.


    "You want it to break through to the green rank?" When Xu Xindie saw his burning gaze, she immediately guessed what was going on.


    "Naturally." Xu Zongyi felt that this situation was worth a try. Previously, he had the diluted Heaven-Cleansing Primordial Water to lay a solid foundation for the Mind Gathering Grass.


    "Mm. If I can break through to Green rank, I should have a chance to win." Xu Xindie looked at the Mind Gathering Grass in front of her and was very confident. From the records of the Water Melting Ceremony, there was indeed room for improvement. She paused for a moment and then said: "With my understanding of Heaven Breaker, I will spare no expense to make you lose first place."


    "After all, the difference between our statuses is very big. He has his own methods, so I can only continue to work hard. Only by doing so can I become an outstanding person." Xu Zongyi did not think that he had surpassed Xu Tianyi.


    If Xu Zhengdao did not stand up for him, he would have fallen into eternal damnation. Even if he could die here, his future life would not be so easy.


    Xu Zhengdao could not stand up for him for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he had to hurry up and grow, otherwise, he would be suppressed to the point where he would not be able to breathe in the future. It was just as Xu Xindie had said, she would not let him go.


    "If there''s anything you need, just say it." Xu Xindie was willing to help him. After all, she also wanted to win.


    "I want a higher purity Spring Water." Xu Zongyi was very direct.


    "Yes, I do have some." Xu Xindie did not refuse. She looked at the jar in Xu Zongyi''s hand and asked, "Are you trying to lure it in?"


    "Thank you very much." Xu Zongyi felt grateful in his heart, because he knew how precious the spring water of a withered tree was. Even if it was diluted, only Xu Xindie''s ancestor, the Xuan Ancestor, was able to give her such a high level of water source because she was one of the big shots of the Xu family.


    The snake blood inside the jar was mixed with the spring water.


    The vicious beasts'' blood essence was different from that of the water source. Apart from being used as a mixture, there were other things to be added in order to neutralize it. Once the amount was reduced, perhaps it would be too much.


    Lightly, the effect would be greatly reduced. Heavily, it would be directly wasted, and thus, it would be detrimental to the vegetation.


    Xu Zongyi discovered that his earthenware pot seemed to be able to neutralize most of the water sources and turn them into water. This was already much stronger than many of the other farmhouse disciples.


    His good fortune had been appraised by the mysterious grandpa, so he had made a bold attempt.


    Very quickly, the terrine was filled with snake blood and spring water.


    Xu Zongyi kept it within his body, and after seven days of transformation, he would then be irrigated. The effects would be much better, and the Spirit Concentrating Grass was currently absorbing the blood that had previously been poured.


    Planting was a gradual process, and it didn''t matter how great the good fortune was, it couldn''t be done overnight.


    In the next seven days, the disciples from the various academies would use their own methods to grow a few pieces of Spirit Gathering Grass, hoping that they would be able to transform it as quickly as possible.


    Due to the limited ability of each person, they could only cultivate a few dozen plants, but that was enough for them.


    Xu Zhengdao stood to the side. He didn''t care about the merit points, fearing that more beasts would invade. Thus, he set up some defenses and began patrolling the Heart Rejuvenation Valley.


    From time to time, he would chat with Xu Zongyi and impart him some of his combat experience.


    In the past few days, Xu Zongyi did not waste any time as the folly sword in his hand became more and more compatible with him. Even though he wanted to break through to the realm of drawing energy into his bones, he had never been able to grasp the key point and always felt that no matter what, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could not enter his bones.


    Even if he was waving his foolish sword, exhausting a large amount of his vital energy and blood to attempt an attack, it all ended in failure.


    "You need not be too anxious. Naturally, a breakthrough with a full body of water is the best." Xu Xindie understood him and wanted to become stronger quickly so that she could protect herself.


    Xu Zongyi could only helplessly accept this. Every day, in addition to exhausting his vital energy and blood and breathing in the energy of heaven and earth, he would observe the changes in the Spirit Gathering Grass and study the [Water Melting Ceremony] with Xu Xindie.


    In the past few days of watering, the nourishment for the grass was continuously being nourished. Without any surprise, the grass would soon break through to the green level.


    Xu Zhengdao came from the Winter Court and did not have much interest in the Water Melting Ceremony. However, he was still a bystander and thus had some benefits after all.


    Xiao E lacks the ability to grow this stuff, but she has arranged everyone''s lives in a neat way. Every meal has delicious food, but there is one thing that worries her so much.


    The little black dog that Xu Zongyi had brought back was something she was extremely willing to give directly to a Spirit Condensation expert like a snake. One must know that this meat was quite expensive.


    However, the little black dog was frowning with a disdainful look on its face. It didn''t even bother to smell the scent.


    However, every time Xiao E cooked a big pot of rice, she would be beside him, wagging her tail and sticking out her tongue.


    Xiao E felt that she could use the firewood much faster than usual. The temperature seemed to be a little out of control, but she was able to adjust it in time so that everyone could eat the Snake Meat Congee that helped them cultivate.


    "Zong Yi, look at that little black dog you brought back. It''s been several days already and I''ve fed it all kinds of meat. Even if it doesn''t eat it, what should we do?" Little E hugged it and came to look for Xu Zongyi.


    A few days ago when she saw him at the side of the grass field, she didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Huh?" Only now did Xu Zongyi remember this little fellow. It jumped down from Little AoE''s embrace and sat down next to him.


    "Woo woo ¡­" It had an innocent expression, as if it didn''t like the food.


    "Where''s the snake porridge?" And you don''t eat either? " Xu Zongyi was somewhat surprised.


    Xiao E shook her head and said, "It doesn''t eat anything. It looks like it''s not lean from hunger. Don''t you need to eat?"


    "So what do you want to eat?" Xu Zongyi stroked the little black dog''s head.


    At this moment, the little black dog stuck out its butt and pulled out a pile of feces. There were traces of black flames burning on its butt.


    By the side, Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao were also stunned by this scene.


    "Don''t tell me! Was it a calamity? " Xu Zhengdao''s eyes lit up. This was something that many of the experts of the Xu family did not wish to see. His voice was trembling.


    "The natural food for disaster is fire. It does not eat flesh and blood. The higher the quality of fire, the more powerful it would be. The excrement that it would bring out would be nourishment that all the strong farmers would want, and could even nurture the soil." Xu Xindie was also very excited. After a pause, she said: "It''s very possible that the small calamity had disappeared, which is why it attracted that day''s great calamity. It was so violent!"


    Xu Zongyi was a little doubtful. If this little calamity had happened right in the middle of the forest, then he should have been able to find it. However, what Xu Xindie said wasn''t impossible.


    "Like I said, why have you spent your firewood so quickly these past few days? So it''s all because of you, little scoundrel." Xiao E sighed. She never thought that she would be fortunate enough to meet such a legendary beast.


    "It seems like he''s following you." Xu Zhengdao watched as Little Charmer Xu Zongyi sat down next to him, not wanting to move a single step away.


    "A man''s wealth is his own fault." Xu Zongyi looked at the two as his heart trembled. He obviously wanted it, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect it. "Is it a good thing that you''re following me around in this little calamity?"


    Beside them, it was clear that Xiao E had considered this as well, but she didn''t say anything.


    "A calamity is originally an ominous berserk beast. Indeed, if someone wants to deal with you, they will indeed use this matter as an example." Xu Xindie thought for a moment, then sighed: "Once a wild beast like this recognizes its master, it will not shift. I also want it very much, but now that it has recognized you, I can''t take it either."


    If Xu Xindie got into a fight with the Xu family, she would definitely be groomed by the Xu family. There wouldn''t be any problems. If it was owned by different people, the result would be completely different.


    "You secretly hid it. Right now, no one knows its true identity. If you keep it in the Scripture Hall, no one will discover it." Xu Zhengdao''s suggestion made him envious, but just like what Xu Xindie had said, they did not have a chance: "When you grow stronger or show enough potential, they will not be able to do anything to you, as long as you do not break the clan rules."


    "Fine." Xu Zongyi sighed softly. He didn''t know how many people wished for him to be like this, but he felt as though he was treading on thin ice, afraid that he would harm it because he was too weak.


    "You don''t need to think too much. As long as you return to the Scripture Hall, if anyone really finds out, just say that it was Xu Changping who tamed it. No one would dare to say anything. The guardians are good protectors." Xu Xindie didn''t want him to think too much about it. As long as he could become the personal disciple of the guardian, Prime Minister Xu, he would be able to display amazing talent.


    "Understood." Xu Zongyi thanked him in his heart. If not for Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie''s guidance, who knew how many detours he would have had to take. More importantly, they were both sincerely helping him from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the past few days, the sh * t that the little black dog had pulled out had become the main primer for the fertilizer mixture of Xunxin Butterfly. It could greatly enhance the nurturing of the Memory Grass and was of great help to them.


    Knowing that it was the identity of a calamity, Xiao E burned even more firewood every day. Furthermore, she would choose the best quality firewood to cook, and the little calamity stealthily absorbed it so that no one else would discover it.


    Everyone was engrossed in cultivating the thought grass. Normally, no one would be able to see it. The logistics were all unknown, and very few people noticed it. For Xiao E, it was just right.


    Although everyone knew of its existence, they all thought that it was only an ordinary little black dog.


    On the morning of the seventh day, the Spirit Gathering Grass that was being cultivated was the first to enter the green product.


    The disciples who had been wholeheartedly training had all gained something. It wasn''t until nightfall that the entire area where the Mourning Grass was located began to glow with a concentrated green light.


    There were a total of 400,000 contribution points, of which 280,000 belonged to Xu Zongyi. Xu Xindie had also received 80,000 contribution points, and the rest were distributed to the other disciples.


    Now, Xu Zongyi had seven hundred and five thousand achievement points with him.


    "Normally speaking, these achievement points can give you first place, but with my understanding of Xu Tianyi, he shouldn''t let you get first." Xu Zhengdao was not optimistic. He felt that there was still some danger.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to see if I can help these Spirit Gathering Grass break through to the green rank." Xu Zongyi wanted to do his best as well. His eyes were burning hot, and he should strike while the iron was hot.


    "This time, I estimate that our total number of achievement points will not be able to compare with them. However, if Zong Yi is able to obtain first place, that would be pretty good as well." Xu Xindie smiled. No matter what, she had to take one of them: "If you want to see it, what if you succeed?"

 C26

    "En!" Xu Zongyi slowly poured the snake blood and spring water that had been stored inside the jar for seven days into the channel and seeped it into the roots of the grass.


    A strong scent of vitality and freshness spread through the entire field, causing many people to feel extremely comfortable.


    "The ''Water Melting Ceremony'' is this powerful?" Xu Yudan came from the Xia Nurturing Department, so she naturally knew what this Qi signified.


    "He''s too ambitious. To be able to break through to Green Rank is already a blessing. Could it be that he wants to break through to Green Rank?" Xu Fangping felt that the time was too short.


    Azure, blue and purple. The last three qualities were harder and harder each level. Green grade was already a small watershed, and green grade was a huge watershed.


    "If we succeed, we will also be able to bask in the light. If we win this time, everyone will have a thousand catties of Purple Bone Strengthening Rice." Xu Lei''s gaze was burning and he said excitedly, "Three hundred Purple-rank Marrow Washing Grass and eight thousand grain storage points in the Scripture Hall. You can exchange them for high level scriptures for cultivation."


    Purple Bone Strengthening Rice.


    It was the food of the Spirit Condensation realm. Normally, the farmers'' disciples who had reached their bodies would put a little bit of the rice into the body strengthening rice, laying a solid foundation for breaking through to the Spirit Condensation realm.


    In order to achieve a higher level of breakthrough in the Spirit Condensation Realm, one''s physical body had to be stronger.


    Almost all of them placed their hopes on Xu Zongyi and Xu Xindie.


    The two of them felt that there was a heavy burden on their shoulders, so they had no choice but to be more serious in cultivating the grass.


    Recently, all the disciples of the Autumn Battlefield Academy had given all their achievement points to Xu Tianmu.


    Fierce Beasts were endless. It did not burden them greatly, but the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. Every person got a very good training, and many people broke into their own bodies. Moreover, their strength increased, and their potential increased.


    Xu Tianyi had slaughtered all sorts of Vicious Beasts with no regards for his own life. He poured all of his hatred towards Xu Zhengdao and Xu Zongyi onto those Vicious Beasts, breaking through his own limits.


    Seven days had passed, and Xu Tianmu''s merit points had already broken through to 800,000.


    However, there were only eight days left before the trial ended.


    The eastern entrance of the Heart Rejuvenation Valley was filled with blood and vicious beasts.


    Xu Tianmu was meticulous in his thoughts and every part of his plan was filled with berserk beasts. More importantly, he was also focusing all of his energy on the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    Xia recuperation schools were originally good at cultivating one.


    Now that all 10,000 pieces of Memory Condensation Grass had broken through to Orange rank, he had made a great contribution, bringing his merit points to over 900,000. However, Xu Tianmu didn''t want to stop because of this; he still wanted to let these Memory Condensation Grass break through and enter Yellow rank.


    Countless people sighed. The first place belonged to none other than Xu Tianmu.


    Who can reach this number?


    Xu Tianyi was afraid of Xu Zhengdao. Xu Xindie gave her contribution points to Xu Zongyi, so he counted them as well. In his opinion, as long as they reached around a million merit points, they would be safe!


    "Xu Zhengdao, I want you to understand that none of the people I want to suppress can afford it." The time sword in his hand vibrated violently as he beheaded nearly a hundred Fiery-Scaled Snakes that had drawn their Qi into their bones.


    On the other hand, Xu Tianmu was in a good mood. Everything was going smoothly, and his understanding of the green staff in his hands had deepened.


    After all, like the Heaven Sword, they were all left behind by the ancestors of the village and had many secrets. They were still young and were unable to unearth any of the secrets within.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the last day.


    The entire patch of land where the Spirit Concentrating Grass resided emitted a strong green glow. However, it was still unwilling to break through into the green level of the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    The people who had originally been full of hope were now somewhat disappointed.


    Without the invasion of berserk beasts, if he wanted to win, he could only rely on means of cultivation. Now it seemed that there was no hope.


    That was because the Great Elder Xu Yangyan''s Flying Eagle had already landed at the west entrance of the Heartrest Valley.


    By noon, the Great Earth Hall was about to evaluate the results. No one knew how many achievement points there were on both sides.


    However, the entire west entrance of Heart Nurturing Valley had been silent for half a month without a single berserk beast.


    On the other hand, the killing power at the eastern entrance of the Heart Rejuvenation Valley had gone soft. More importantly, Xu Tianmu had used the Green Fate Staff in his hands to break through at least half of the grass into the yellow rank!


    In the eyes of many, this time they were bound to win.


    Xu Zongyi hid the little black dog within his spatial ring, so as to not be discovered. He had always been standing by the side of the Thread Gathering Grass field.


    "Just a little more." Xu Xindie was unwilling to accept this. She believed that it would only take a day for her to break through to the Qing rank.


    Currently, all of the Spirit Concentrating Grass was accumulating its energy, and it was about to break through.


    "As long as we don''t break through after noon, even if the Spirit Gathering Grass enters the green rank later, it has nothing to do with us." Xu Zhengdao also felt that it was a pity.


    "Not until the last moment." Xu Zongyi was very stubborn.


    Xu Zhiyan''s eyes revealed a look of surprise. They were actually able to cultivate Green Rank and were about to break through to Green Rank. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Originally, he had been very satisfied with Xu Tianmu''s performance. However, after arriving here, he discovered that there was actually quite a large gap between them.


    "It seems that the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' has been neglected for too long. Some rules need to be changed." The Great Elder sighed.


    Basically, the other four courtyards were devoted to training and improving their combat abilities. Other than the Xia Nursing Courtyard, the Chunsheng Courtyard would also have some understanding of growing plants, as well as the daily cooking of rice and herbs. The Autumn Battlefield Courtyard and the Winter Court had both given up on this.


    At this time, from the east entrance of the Heart Rejuvenation Valley, a huge Flying Sky Eagle soared through the air and hovered in the air above the west entrance. Second Elder Xu Yueshen said with a smile, "Great Elder, why aren''t you going back yet?"


    "Not until noon." Xu Zhiyan smiled faintly.


    "What''s there to wait for? They definitely lost." Xu Duan De laughed complacently.


    "What are you unresigned about? So what if he lost? He would rather wait for a few more hours than face reality? " Xu Tianyi condescendingly spoke with a tone of deep disdain.


    "I''ll take them back first." Xu Yueshen didn''t say anything more. He cupped his hands and bowed to Xu Ri Yan before leaving on his Flying Eagle.


    "A lowly person gets what he deserves." Xu Zhengdao''s face was ugly and his killing intent rose.


    "No matter, let them go. If they really do their best and lose, there''s nothing we can do about it." Xu Zongyi feigned calmness, but in his heart, he was still very nervous and wanted to win.


    "I''ll be waiting for you guys outside. Don''t worry, we''ll be back on time at noon." After all, this was related to the children''s honor of winning or losing. As the Great Elder, he naturally could not waste money for personal reasons.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder." Xu Xindie bowed. Although he was Xu Tianmu''s grandfather, his actions were still fair.


    Time flew. It was almost noon, and there were no signs of a breakthrough on the grass.


    "Looks like I really can''t do it anymore." Xu Xindie was helpless, because she only had a little bit of time left. According to her estimation, it would take her at least until night to break through.


    "First Elder, can''t you give us some more time?" Xu Zhengdao took the initiative to speak.


    "The enemy will not give you any time. For the disciples of my family, no matter what kind of vegetation we plant, we need to grasp the timing well. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance if we don''t use it at the critical moment." Xu Zhiyan shook his head. He didn''t favor either side.


    "Indeed." Xu Zongyi also felt that there was no chance. In another hour, it would be noon, and they would have to return to the Great Hall.


    "I have an idea. I wonder if it''s feasible?" Xu Xindie looked at him, wanting to make her last stand. Right now, she needed anything that could increase her strength, because she didn''t want to marry into the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan.


    "I''ll try." Xu Zongyi hurriedly said.


    "Try it with your blood." In these past few days, her physique had undergone quite a bit of transformation. She suspected that it was related to having drunk Xu Zongyi''s blood before.


    At the side, Xu Zhengdao''s eyes lit up, "We can give it a try."


    "Alright." Without another word, Xu Zongyi took out a sharp blade and cut his own wrist.


    Dark red blood dripped onto a spot where the Spirit Gathering Grass was.


    The blood quickly seeped into the soil, and in less than half an incense stick of time.


    One after another, waves of Qi spread out. The whole area where the Spirit Concentrating Grass was located started to resonate. The surrounding area of a radius of a few miles was filled with green light.


    A breakthrough in the quality of plants would also be affected by the aura around them.


    Especially when they were on the same field, Xu Yangyan looked a little surprised, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The green light was gentle and gentle, and the power emitted by the Spirit Gathering Grass made all the children present feel very comfortable.


    Xu Zongyi had not lost much blood, but he had become the trigger for these Perfection Grass to break through their own quality.


    "It seems that if I grow it in the future, I can draw in some of my own blood to aid the growth of the plant life." He didn''t know what kind of physique he had, but it would definitely be of great help to him in growing it.


    The eight hundred thousand contribution points surged as six hundred thousand directly poured into Xu Zongyi''s command medallion. A hundred thousand was given to Xu Xindie, and the rest were divided equally among the disciples of the other academies.


    Nearly thirty disciples cheered in unison, all of them excited.


    "He actually broke through. This time''s trial has a good chance of winning!"


    There were no berserk beasts these days, so all the accumulated merit points were due to the use of Spirit Gathering Grass.


    Although they didn''t know if they could win, breaking through to the Cyan Tier was a very rare occurrence, and the chances of them winning greatly increased.


    Xu Zongyi''s current merit points were over one million and three hundred thousand. Other than the one hundred and eighty thousand he had taken from Xu Tianyi, the rest of it was obtained through his own strength.


    In addition, he could feel that after consolidating the quality of these Perception Grass, they could still ascend to the next level. This was something that was extremely difficult to come by.


    Xu Zongyi let out a long breath. He had not expected his blood to have such an effect. He looked at Xu Xindie and sighed: "Thank you for your reminder, or I''m afraid I would have missed it."


    "We did our best." Xu Xindie smiled. These past few days, she had been training with everyone in the Heart Nurturing Valley, so her mood wasn''t as downcast as it was in the Spring Festival.


    At this moment, an existence like Xu Zongyi was struggling with everything he had to survive, let alone himself.


    Seeing this, she felt even more confident that she would fight against her own fate until the end.


    Xu Zhiyan led everyone and flew directly to the front of the Earth Hall.


    The Heartrest Valley trial was already over. The next step was to clear out the merit points, determine the top three rankings, and determine the victor of the battle between the two factions.

 C27

    The Heart Nurturing Valley trial ended.


    Earth Hall. Both sides. Merit points.


    Many of the children from the four academies who had not participated in the training had come to see who would win and who would lose.


    There was always a quota for each trial, and not everyone could go there.


    Basically, those who could go were either family connections or the elites of each academy.


    Xu Zhengdao looked towards Xu Tianyi''s camp and saw that he was full of confidence. He immediately said, "It seems like this time, he has made quite a bit of preparations and wants to stop you from obtaining first place."


    "How about the two of us give you our merit points first?" Xu Xindie still felt that it was rather dangerous.


    Even though Xu Zongyi currently had over a million and three hundred thousand achievement points, he wasn''t afraid of ten thousand.


    "Forget it. If that''s the case, then even if you win, it would be disgraceful. You all still have to obtain a rank. There''s no need to be like this. If you really can''t obtain first place, then I will admit it." Xu Zongyi rejected their good intentions. He knew that, especially Xu Xindie, she also needed contribution points.


    Great Elder Xu Yangyan and Second Elder Xu Yueshen.


    At this moment, on the high platform of the Great Earth Hall.


    "This time, everyone performed quite well. It''s gratifying to see that they have achieved a better result than usual." Xu Zhiyan looked at everyone and smiled, "Now, everyone, hand over your valley tokens and let''s see who will take first place this time."


    Almost all of them handed over their valley tokens. Xu Tianyi looked coldly at Xu Zongyi and said: "You want to take first place? Dream on."


    "It''s still okay to dream." At the side, Xu Duan De was very pleased with himself as he laughed wildly.


    Xu Zongyi shook his head, not even sparing them a glance.


    This caused Xu Tianyi to be unable to breathe. He felt as if his heavy fists were hitting the air.


    All the tokens were handed over.


    Each of these tokens had the aura of a person in charge. This was something that could not be confused with.


    Xu Zhiyan checked all the tokens. With a calm expression, he said lightly, "Then this time, let''s announce the top three places."


    "Of course, he''s definitely number one." Xu Pinghou smiled brightly, "No matter what, the western camp will never get first place this time."


    The entire East Camp''s Autumn Battalion Academy focused all of its achievement points on Xu Tianmu. Coupled with the transformation of the Memory Gathering Grass, he currently possessed quite a few achievement points.


    "Third place, Xu Xindie."


    No one was surprised to see her in third place.


    She had profited handsomely by growing the grass with Xu Zongyi.


    "Second place, Xu Tianmu!"


    When these words came out, the entire east camp was in an uproar.


    "How is this possible? Tianmu has more than a million and two hundred thousand merit points."


    "Grand Elder, have you calculated wrongly?" On the spot, Xu Duan De screamed.


    "First place, Xu Zongyi." Xu Zhiyan looked at him, causing Xu Duan De to instantly not dare to speak anymore.


    Xu Tianyang clenched his fists tightly and felt unresigned in his heart. This was the gathering of all the achievement points in the entire academy.


    "That was close!" Xu Xindie stuck out her tongue: "If we hadn''t had the Curing Grass to break through to the Cyan Rank, I''m afraid we would have lost. I never thought that the heavens would be so cruel!"


    "Even if he had racked his brains, he still wouldn''t have been able to calculate that Zong Yi was able to reach Zong Yi''s level, right?" Xu Zhengdao laughed very happily as he looked at Xu Tiancheng, "How thrilling. It''s all thanks to your 180,000 achievement points. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to win."


    Xu Tianyang''s face was extremely ugly. It was as if he had just eaten a mouse''s feces. He was holding it in until he was about to turn purple. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Now, let''s begin counting the merit points of the east and west camps."


    "Xu Tiankong, zero!"


    "Xu Duan De, zero!"


    "Xu Pinghou, zero!"


    "Xu Jiuqiu, zero!"


    "Xu Tianmu, one hundred and nineteen thousand seven hundred and twenty-one."


    "Xu Tianyi, zero ¡­"


    "Xu Yi, 65,000."


    "Xu Xian, 54,000."


    "¡­"


    "The total number of achievement points in the eastern camp is 2,470,000."


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Xu Tianyi had focused all of his achievement points on Xu Tianmu in order to be number one. Otherwise, how could he have such a result?


    "Xu Lei, one hundred and fifty-five thousand!"


    "Xu Zhengdao, 280,000!"


    "Xu Fuping, seventy-nine thousand."


    "¡­"


    "Xu Xiao E, 30,000."


    "Xu Xindie, five hundred ten thousand."


    "Xu Yu Dan, 187,000."


    "Xu Zongyi, one million three hundred and five thousand."


    "Western Camp Merit Points, 3,190,000. In this trial, Western Camp won."


    Xu Tianyi''s expression changed. No one had expected this. How could they have so many contribution points? Furthermore, Xu Zhengdao did not give him any.


    "How could that be? We fought nonstop, and only we had so many achievement points. As far as I know, there was nearly half a month without any berserk beasts in the western entrance. Where did the achievement points come from?" Xu Pinghou felt there was something wrong.


    "They raised the Spirit Gathering Grass to the green rank and also reserved the potential of the Spirit Gathering Grass. Compared to you, they are a lot stronger." Xu Zhiyan explained and also wanted to give Xu Tianmu a good beating.


    Xu Tianmu''s face paled. How could he not be able to match up to Xu Zongyi, when he had entered the summer recuperation center at a very young age?


    At the side, Xu Yueshen nodded slightly as she met eyes with Xu Tiancheng, her eyes informing him that this matter was true. He couldn''t help but feel indignant: "Could it be that the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' is really that powerful?"


    Each person in the western camp will receive one thousand two hundred jin of Purple Bone Strengthening Rice, five hundred stalks of Purple Marrow Washing Grass, as well as ten thousand grain storage points in the Scripture Hall. Because this time you will win by a small margin, the rewards will be increased. Xu Zhiyan was very fair as he slowly said, "Xu Zongyi, Xu Tianmu, Xu Xindie, you three are in the top three. You will be rewarded. Come up!"


    "Yes." The three of them walked up to the Earth Hall at the same time.


    Xu Zhiyan opened one of the treasure boxes and handed it over to Xu Xindie. On top of the box was a precious pearl, which he said, "This is a cultivation tool, Spirit Gathering Bead. Carrying it on your body will increase the density of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth by ten times, and will also allow people to focus and improve their comprehension of the scriptures and techniques."


    To Xu Xindie, this magical equipment was just perfect.


    At the very least, he would be able to progress by leaps and bounds for a period of time before someone from the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan arrived.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder." Xu Xindie took it and was filled with joy.


    "Work hard." Xu Zhiyan smiled and took out the second box. Inside, there was a fist-sized clod of earth, "This is the Heavenly Yellow Heartsoil. It has fused with the field you have planted, and it can greatly improve the quality of the earth. It can even easily be planted with high quality plants of the Spirit Condensation Realm."


    Although Xu Tianmu was a little unwilling, the first place belonged to Xu Zongyi. However, this'' Heavenly Yellow Heartland ''was truly not bad. It was indeed of great use to him, who was currently in Xia Yang''s orphanage.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder." He was extremely respectful to his grandfather.


    Xu Zhiyan only nodded his head without a word. He looked towards Xu Zongyi and said, "This is yours."


    In the box in his hand, there was a ball of fire.


    The box containing the flames was also very special. It was sparkling and translucent all over.


    "Didn''t they say that the champion can make a request to the Patriarch?" Xu Zongyi was astonished. The reason he wanted to be number one was precisely for this.


    "Those are just rumors. The top three rewards have already been prepared." Xu Zhiyan shook his head, and said with a smile, "Do you still want this?"


    "Yes!" Xu Zongyi hurriedly said.


    Although he felt somewhat disappointed, he had still obtained first place. The word ''sin'' on his face was still eye-catching. To many people, this was a matter of ridicule.


    The first place for this trial was actually obtained after the sinner''s blood.


    "This is the Heart Nurturing Fire Seed. It is a strand of origin fire seed obtained from deep within the Heart Nurturing Valley. Cultivate it well and it will be extremely useful to you in the future." Xu Zhiyan spoke with a serious tone. It was obvious that this item was extremely precious.


    Xu Tianyi''s gaze burned with unwillingness. Even though he had no use for it, he was still unwilling to let Xu Zongyi get his hands on it. Fire could make earth.


    The Cultivating Heart Fire Seed was more valuable than his Celestial Yellow Heartsoil.


    Although Xu Tianmu wanted to see it, he could only watch.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder." Xu Zongyi bowed as he accepted the treasure box. Since this was the first prize, it must be extraordinary.


    He wanted to return to the Scripture Hall as soon as possible and check out the wondrous uses of the Heart Nourishing Fire.


    "Alright, now that this test is over, everyone should work hard and prepare for the next test." With that, Xu Zhiyan disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The disciples from the various academies were sighing in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect him to be number one."


    "It really makes one uncomfortable. Not long ago, he was only a subordinate of a day''s worth of work."


    "Be quiet, he''s someone from the Scripture Hall now."


    "How could such a servant be so lucky?"


    Many of the children felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. They felt that it wasn''t right for Xu Zongyi to be the champion.


    "Haha, congratulations, brother Zong Yi." Xu Zhengdao laughed out loud. One had to know that the Soothing Heart Fire was a good thing.


    "No, thanks to everyone." Xu Zongyi chuckled. Although it was impossible to erase the words'' sin ''on his face, it was still quite good to be able to obtain the Kindling of the Heart. At the moment, he could only take things slowly.


    Xu Tiancheng did not say another word as he turned and left. He secretly cursed in his heart, "All of you, watch on. This will not end like this. Everyone will have to pay the price."


    This time, it was a huge humiliation for him. If he did not find it again, he would not be able to calm down.


    Xu Zongyi''s fame had spread among his peers in this test.


    Many of the disciples were proud of him. At the same time, there were also people who said sourly that he was a lowly servant and that he was just lucky.


    "Correct, he is a descendant of a sinner. He will never be able to erase the imprint on his face."


    "Does he still want to make a request to the clan leader to erase the word ''sin'' on his face?"


    "He''s too na?ve. Just based on a small training exercise, doesn''t he know that his father has committed a crime that cannot be washed clean?"


    "After all, he was born of a lowly background. When he grew up in a courtyard, he would listen to the wind and rain. His brain has some problems, so it''s normal for him to not understand the rules."


    Xu Duan De, Xu Pinghou, and the rest kept getting people to discredit Xu Zongyi, so their words were harsh.


    Xiao E, who was at the side, couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She was angry, but the fact that he was a descendant of a sin was on her face and couldn''t be wiped away no matter what.


    Even if he entered the Scripture Hall, his identity would not change because of this.


    Xu Zhengdao also wanted to fly into a rage, but he resisted the urge. As long as he returned to look for his Master, the truth would be revealed. The debt of assassinating Xu Zongyi would come to an end sooner or later.


    With his understanding of his master, he knew that those who wanted to harm Xu Zongyi would not be able to escape.

 C28

    In front of the Great Earth Hall.


    Xu Zongyi grasped his foolish sword and handed it over to Xu Xindie beside him: "It''s time to return to your original owner."


    "Consider this sword as a gift from me. Its appearance is too ugly, and it does not suit me." Xu Xindie covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes were like crescent moons as she said: "But I will not give it away for nothing. If I use your Kindling Heart Fire Seed again, I can''t delay it."


    Xu Zongyi sucked in a deep breath. The folly sword''s origins were not small, and its value was extremely high. One must know that this sword was gifted to him by Xu Xianji, so how could it be inferior?


    "What? Don''t tell me you don''t want to borrow my Heart Nourishing Fire Seed?" Xu Xindie saw his hesitation and said.


    "No, if Miss Xindie wants to use the Fire Seed, I will not refuse her, but the price of this stupid sword is too high." Xu Zongyi did not dare to be greedy.


    If you leave it here, it will only lose its value. If you can use it well, then you can truly make use of its value, so I hope that you do not let the fool sword be covered in dust, and use it well. Xu Xindie smiled as free and easy as a cicada''s wing in her hands.


    "I understand, I will definitely unleash the power of the Foolish Sword." After all, he did not have a suitable magic tool on hand. He knew that Xu Xindie''s look of disdain was because she wanted to gift the sword to him. This made him even more determined to help Xu Xindie and avoid marrying into the Primal Chaos Battle Phoenix Clan.


    The fool sword seemed simple and clumsy, but it was definitely not simple.


    "Alright, I''ll head back to the School of Spring. Brother Righteous, it''s time for you to head back as well." Xu Xindie smiled.


    Xu Zhengdao had a smile on his face. There were some things he should check out, and he wanted to meet his master. "Alright, let''s meet again when we''re free."


    He led Xu Lei and the others in the direction of the Winter Court.


    Within the Nong Palace.


    This place was the residence of the previous farmers'' patriarchs of the Xu family.


    Xu Tianyi returned to the main hall. His father, Xu Chongmu, was sitting in the master''s chair with his eyes closed. He had no expression on his face.


    "Father." Xu Tianyun bowed. He felt a little guilty at the moment because his own performance was in his father''s eyes. Xu Yueshen was his eyes.


    "Mm, if there''s nothing else, then let''s go." Xu Chongmu waved his hand, yet he still did not open his eyes. He did not have any evaluation of his performance, which made him feel extremely cautious.


    "I want to use the method that you once told me about, to rebuild myself." Xu Tianyi thought for a while and finally made a very important decision. He wanted to take back the humiliation he had suffered.


    "That method is a narrow escape, have you thought it through?" Xu Chong Mu finally opened his eyes. In his opinion, even if it were his own son, he would still rather die than be a piece of trash.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyi gritted his teeth. Remembering the day he was stepped under Xu Zhengdao''s feet, he could not help but feel infuriated.


    "Then come with me." Xu Chongmu smiled and felt that he looked more like him. He immediately stood up and walked towards the inner hall with Xu Tiancheng following closely behind.


    Since he was still young, he was too lazy to beat him up. He only understood that even if he was the son of the village head, he would still be of little use to the Xu family, so he would naturally throw away his identity.


    Xu Tiankong could clearly feel that if he didn''t make up his mind, it was very likely that Xu Chongmu would abandon him and become a cripple from now on. Thus, he could only gamble once.


    He still had some understanding of his father.


    Xu Tianyi revered him from the bottom of his heart.


    Scripture Hall.


    When Xu Zongyi returned inside, he discovered that his Essence Purification Grass had already grown for seven seasons. He had harvested 4,800 stalks, all of them purple-colored. Adding in the 400 stalks from before, he had a total of 5,200 stalks.


    Xu Changping had helped him flatten that field and raise it for a period of time, making it even more fertile.


    Wood is earth. Vegetation will absorb nutrients from the soil. After harvesting, some methods need to be used to fatten the soil to ensure the quality of the next crop. Otherwise, the nutrients from the soil will be completely absorbed and there won''t be any more good plants.


    Ninety-eight Love Rose flowers had bloomed with purple flowers. Some of them had already bloomed with a few, which were especially beautiful. Each one was a purple demoness, and they could all be sold for a lot of money.


    Xu Changping had promised to take care of him, but the results were much better than Xu Zongyi had expected.


    "Senior Brother, I''m back!" Xu Zongyi bowed.


    "Since you were able to obtain first place in the Heartrest Valley''s trial, it can be considered that you didn''t embarrass our Scripture Hall. Consider these days of care as a reward, I won''t charge you for your wages." Xu Changping smiled. To him, this was as easy as lifting a finger.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xu Zongyi chuckled and said, "I''ll go and change my clothes. I''ll immediately return to the hall to work."


    "Rest for one day today. We''ll work tomorrow." Xu Changping''s words were gentle, like the spring breeze.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi''s heart warmed. Returning to the Scripture Hall felt like returning home.


    Xu Changping had already helped him harvest all the Bone Ablutionary Grass, and he kept them into his own Chenchen ring.


    Because there was a "Chen" carved on the ring, Xu Zongyi didn''t know its name, so he named it the "Chen" ring.


    At the same time, he also released the small calamity from the inside.


    As long as they were kept in the Scripture Hall, no one would notice them.


    "Woof!" Little Charmer looked excited, his eyes glowing.


    "You little brat, you better find a good place to shit in the future. I''m afraid that you will burn down my entire house." Xu Zongyi''s smile was brilliant, and his hanging heart was finally at ease.


    After all, a calamity was born. Once there was a calamity, and he was the descendant of the blood of sins, if people found out, he would definitely become a villain.


    Little Charmer seemed to understand his words and nodded obediently.


    Xu Zongyi was a little surprised as he scolded with a laugh, "Oh? Seems like you''re quite smart. Alright, I''m going to the Scripture Hall to look up some records, you should stay here properly. "


    He took out the Kindling of the Heart. Since this thing could become the first place reward, it must not be simple. "Wait till I check up on the information and come back to try it. I will definitely bring out all your uses."


    Xu Zongyi placed the box containing the Kindling of the Heart on the table and headed straight for the Scripture Hall.


    After all, he was a disciple of the Scripture Hall. It would not be difficult for him to look up some records.


    After searching for a bit, he found that there were indeed records of Heart Nurturing Valley in the literature.


    In the depths of Heart Nurturing Valley, there was a Fire Elemental that had been passed down for a very long time.


    It was called the seed of the Heart of Fire.


    If he were to use the fire to burn dry wood, boil some medicinal herbs, and consume it for a long time, he would be able to achieve the same effect. Furthermore, it will strengthen his body and strengthen his Qi and blood.


    Cultivating the Heart and Fire Seed.


    It was just that a strand of the seed of heart fire was formed from the essence, but it was also extremely precious. The ashes from the wood that was burned with the seed of heart fire could nourish the soil to the maximum.


    "Great, I can give it a try with the next bone strengthening rice. That piece of land can''t be wasted, so I have to take out some merit points to exchange for some seeds to prepare for the Autumn Equinox in three months." Xu Zongyi was extremely excited. It was currently the summer solstice season, and without a doubt, he would be like a tiger adding wings to its wings.


    There were still ninety days left before the equinox season. Three months he could use the wood ash from the heartwarming fire and the dung from the calamity as nourishment, and with the four-sided terrine and his own blood, he could grow some purplish plants.


    Now, he had to fight against time to grow up. This was because there was a high chance that this year''s Winter Solstice would start next year at the latest, and at that time, the members of the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan would come.


    If he was not stronger and Xu Xindie married out at that time, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Now that he had the Heart Nurturing Flame, it would be of great help to his growth in the short term.


    It could only be said that the reward for first place came at a very opportune time. Although it could not wash away the ''sin'' on his face, it could make him stronger in the shortest time possible.


    "Also, look at the details regarding the little calamity. If I can keep it up, it might be able to help me a lot." Xu Zongyi searched for it in some of the mystical beasts'' manuals. A calamity was more important than the seed of fire that nourished the heart.


    As expected, he also found some information regarding the calamity.


    "A calamity. A person with superior intelligence and cunning nature. He likes to eat fire and his temperament is tyrannical. He is innately ominous and difficult to control ¡­"


    The more Xu Zongyi looked, the more his eyebrows creased. If what the records said was true, then it was very likely that he had led a wolf into this house. However, when he came into contact with it, it didn''t feel like it was true.


    In addition to this, he also saw some information regarding the feeding of disasters and the quality of the flames. Aside from eating fire as food, there were also some heavenly and earthly treasures that were nurtured in the land of fire.


    If he wanted to make it stronger, then he would have to go to a few popular places. Once he grew up, the fights would be a treasure to the villagers.


    After a thorough investigation, Xu Zongyi discovered that this little calamity was the biggest harvest of his trip.


    After he finished looking through the records, the reward from this trial of Heartrecovery Valley had arrived.


    One thousand two hundred catties of Purple Bone Mighty Rice!


    Five hundred stalks of Purple grade Marrow Washing Grass and ten thousand grain storage points in the Scripture Hall. Since Xu Zongyi did not have a grain storage order, he had also obtained one for him.


    "Good, I came at the right time. I''ll go back and boil some Bone Strengthening Rice and see if the power of this Heart Nourishing Fire Seed is as miraculous as it is recorded."


    Xu Zongyi did not know that he was in the midst of searching through the documents.


    Little Charmer jumped onto the table and sucked in a breath of air. The spark that was stored in the box was absorbed into his body. He ignored the block of the box and a faint light appeared on his forehead. His eyes revealed a trace of craftiness.


    Just absorbing the Soul-Nourishing Flame made his body grow a little bigger, and his fur seemed to become darker and brighter, while his tail hair seemed to become thicker.


    When Xu Zongyi returned, he discovered that Little Charmer was happily staring at him. However, the Kindred Kindling that was in the box beside him had already completely disappeared, and the box had not yet been opened.


    In addition, this little calamity had grown in size.


    "Could it be that you''ve swallowed the Heart Nurturing Fire?" Xu Zongyi''s face turned green. One must know that this was one of the most important methods for him to increase his own vital energy and blood.


    "Woof!" Little Charmer was sticking out his scarlet tongue, looking very happy and harmless at the same time. He was completely unaware that he had done something wrong.


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi immediately felt a headache. He had forgotten, so he casually put it aside.


    A calamity relied on fire as food. He casually placed the box on the table, and naturally could not blame the little calamity for swallowing it.


    "That Heart Nurturing Fire is the fire that I need to cook and use next. Eat it ¡­" Xu Zongyi felt extremely helpless. He could only concede that he was unlucky. He had originally come at the right time.


    However, before he could finish his words, Little Charmer opened his mouth and spat out a small ball of flame. This caused Xu Zongyi to be unable to restrain his emotions for a moment.

 C29

    Xu Zongyi suppressed the excitement in his heart because, according to the records, the flames that he had spat out were of an extremely high purity.


    It was similar to a four-sided jar. After absorbing any fire attribute, one could transform it into a stronger and better flame.


    One had to know that even the feces he pulled out could improve the quality of the soil, let alone the fire he spat out.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zongyi looked at the ball of fire that Little Charmer had spat out and asked, "Could it be that the flames you engulfed can also be used?"


    "Woof!" Little Charmer stuck out his tongue, looking very happy as he nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    "Great." Xu Zongyi felt that the flame that he spat out from the mouth of this little calamity was the aura of the Soothing Heart Fire Seed. It seemed to have a higher purity than the Soothing Heart Fire Seed itself; it must have undergone the transformation of its body.


    Cultivating a fire seed required a lot of resources.


    Little fiend fights were born to eat fire. Cultivating it was the best way to cultivate a fire seed.


    Xu Zongyi thought of a few records and his heart suddenly cleared up.


    He quickly started a fire and poured some water into the jar. Then, he put a jin of Mighty Bone Rice and three jin of Mighty Rice together to boil.


    The Purple Bone Mighty Rice was for Spirit Condensation Cultivators to consume. Their Qi Drawing Realm bodies were incapable of withstanding the immense power.


    There were many kinds of grain in every realm and every rank in the farmhouse.


    They all had to go through different levels of consumption depending on the opponent''s strength realm and the methods they cultivated. Only by doing this would they be able to reach the fastest and most stable state of cultivation, allowing themselves to display the strongest battle prowess.


    Similar to the Bone Strengthening Rice, it was also a type of rice that strengthened the core and strengthened the spirit.


    Every year, during the season of the autumnal equinox, there was a huge demand from the major powers in the outside world for both the body strengthening and the bones strengthening rice.


    The Xu family had no way to provide all of this to them. They would also give out a portion of their grades.


    The grain needed to build the foundation of the body was very important. That was because everyone who cultivated would start from the Qi Drawing Realm, and only with a solid foundation would there be a better future.


    Xu Zongyi was completely focused as he started cooking.


    The Heart Nurturing Flame emitted a golden light, seemingly resonating with the sun above the ninth heaven.


    The burning of the firewood was especially quick.


    All the small fights on the side were sucking in these flames.


    One had to know that the firewood that could be placed in the backyard of the Scripture Hall was naturally not ordinary either.


    When the pot of rice was cooked, a golden-red glow wrapped around the pearly white Mighty Bone Rice, exuding a faint trace of Qi and blood.


    "So powerful!" Xu Zongyi exclaimed in his heart as he hurriedly scooped out a bowl of rice. The instant he ate, he felt that this bowl of rice was as rich as the purple ranked body strengthening rice he had eaten a jin ago.


    On one hand, the quality of the Bone Strengthening Rice was exceptional, and on the other hand, it was also used to nurture the heart.


    He felt that as long as he ate the Bone Strengthening Rice every day, it would give him some hope of breaking through to the Qi Drawing Realm. Originally, he wanted to consult Xu Changping on how to break through to the Qi Drawing Realm, but it seemed that he wouldn''t need it now.


    It was no wonder that only Spirit Condensation cultivators could eat the Bone Strengthening Rice. It was fortunate that he had a special physique, which was different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have been injured from eating.


    It should only be a matter of time before I break through to the next level. If I were to go and obtain the seed of the grass, I might be able to get some results within three months. Furthermore, those people should arrive at the autumn division, and there should be a period of time before the winter solstice leaves. Xu Zongyi pondered for a moment before sitting down cross-legged. He circulated the food within his body and prepared to head to the Winter Court.


    The Winter Court not only governed the Xu family''s laws, but also ruled the reward and punishment.


    Similar to achievement points, they all had to be exchanged with the Winter Court. Although the other three courtyards also had them, but they were all one-way. They were all self-produced resources, but the Winter Court was the entire family''s treasure trove, the Xu family.


    Spring, summer, autumn, winter.


    Currently, Xu Zongyi had 1,350,000 achievement points on him, which could be exchanged for quite a few things.


    "Little guy, behave yourself here, and leave your feces outside. As for the water in that pond, you absolutely can''t drink it. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you." Xu Zongyi said seriously as he pointed towards the clear waters of the Clear Sky Lake.


    "Woof!" Little Charmer nodded again and again. He didn''t need water because he was born with fire as food. As long as he had fire, that was enough.


    It had benefited greatly from the Heart Nourishing Fire seed it just consumed.


    Right now, it had just eaten its fill. It pouted its butt and pulled a large puddle of feces onto the ground. The flames on it were not small, and it was even larger than the small flames from before.


    When it was done, it lazily lay on the ground, motionless.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Zongyi relaxed and immediately set off for the Winter Court.


    The Winter Court was located at a distance from the Scripture Hall, in the northern courtyard of the main house of the Xu family.


    He was dressed in the clothes of the Scripture Hall, and this time, he had also obtained first place in the Heartbreak Valley trial. Not many children his age dared to look down on him.


    The journey was smooth and they arrived at the Winter Court.


    The wall of the Winter Court exuded an ancient aura.


    It seemed as if it had never been refurbished before. Every rock had a long history to it.


    Some of the walls were slightly damaged, and some of the walls even had mottled traces of blood.


    Coming here was not as comfortable as coming to the Spring Festival Gym.


    On the contrary, an invisible chill rushed up from the soles of his feet, causing people to feel deep veneration towards him. They had no choice but to face it head on.


    It had to be known that the Winter Court was the place in charge of the farmhouse''s Xu clan rules. The place to reward and punish them had its own momentum.


    The disciples here all had serious expressions on their faces, and their auras were sharp and fierce.


    The word ''sin'' on Xu Zongyi''s face was extremely eye-catching, but because he was still young, no one had done anything to him. He followed the map and headed in the direction of the Hall of Punishment, and coincidentally met Xu Lei.


    "Brother Zong Yi, you''ve come." Xu Lei was very enthusiastic. It was all thanks to him that he was able to win this time.


    "I assume you''re here to exchange for contribution points?" Xu Fei, who was in charge of the Cloud Sword, and Xu Lei were brothers. He smiled and said: "Follow us, righteous brother will do well. If you come, take good care of me."


    "Thank you very much." Xu Zhongyi saluted, not knowing what Xu Zhengdao was currently busy with.


    In the depths of the Winter Court, there was an ancient hall that was translucent, and seemed to be formed from ice.


    Very few people were able to reach this place, because this was where Xu Mingshu, head of the Winter Court, was located.


    "Master, tell me, who exactly is Xu Zongyi''s father? Why does the Second Elder want to kill him? " Xu Zhengdao questioned his master.


    "What you are saying now are only your guesses. There is no evidence." Xu Minglu''s sword-like eyebrows were covered with strands of white frost. He was handsome, but his temperament was cold. Many people felt fear in their hearts upon seeing him.


    Right now, he was very calm. Facing his own last disciple''s questioning, he did not have the slightest expression on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    As the ruler of my village''s Xu clan''s rule of law, he absolutely cannot be forgiven by some extremely vicious people. I believe that the Second Elder is only the blade of someone else, and those who truly want to kill Zong Yi must be the high-ranking members of the village''s Xu clan. Give me a name, and I will investigate for myself. " Xu Zhengdao evidently did not wish to let this matter rest. If he did not investigate this matter, the consequences would be even greater if he were to target Xu Zongyi in the future.


    Righteous path, you need to understand that there are many things that you shouldn''t care about at your age. What you should understand even more is that the reason my Winter Court can control the village''s Xu clan rules, the law, is because we have strength, enough to punish everyone. When we don''t have the ability ourselves, it will be difficult for you to even restrain your enemies, let alone punish them. Xu Minglu''s words were still calm and peaceful, but every syllable left Xu Zhengdao stunned. "Do you know what Dong Zang Zang means? It''s not just his life force that''s being hidden, it''s also his killing intent! "


    Without power, how could he punish the enemy?


    "What if someone wants to harm Zong Yi?" Xu Zhengdao could understand it, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "Don''t worry. Since he entered the Scripture Hall, he should be the guardian. How could it be so easy to touch him?" Xu Minglu sighed, "Unless he failed to live up to his expectations and was killed in broad daylight."


    Xu Zhengdao''s heart turned cold. It seems like he would have to find some time to find Xu Zongyun during this period of time. He would advise him to conceal himself properly and not be swayed by Xu Tianyi''s bewitchment.


    Since Xu Minglu had said so, it was clear that his deduction was correct. Someone wanted to kill Xu Zongyi, but he was not allowed to act rashly.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Zhengdao wanted to remind him.


    "You''re still too boring. Go into closed door cultivation for three months first. Wait until the equinox before letting you out." With a thought, Xu Minglu brought him to a cultivation secret location: "In these few months, I will polish you properly, consolidate your Qi Drawing Realm foundation, and then break through to the Spirit Condensation realm!"


    Xu Zhengdao felt helpless. There was nothing he could do.


    "Master ¡­" He had just opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xu Zongyi. Take care of yourself first, I''ll come see you in a few days." Now, Xu Zhengdao was in a place called the World of Winter Snow.


    This was a small world opened by Xu Mingshu himself. Many people wished for nothing more than to cultivate inside it.


    Before Xu Zhengdao could say anything, Xu Minglu had already disappeared.


    He returned to his own seat in the main hall, sighing, "Chong Mu, looks like Xu Chen is really the devil in your heart. Zhong Mu, it seems like Xu Chen is really the devil in your heart.


    With such a big problem, even if Xu Minglu had already guessed it, without any solid evidence, even if he really did make a move, he would at most become a scapegoat.


    Xu Chongmu had always been cautious when doing things, and he knew it very well.


    Thus, he could only pay attention to this matter from the shadows.


    "However, since you have already failed once, I''m afraid that you will not make a second move." Xu Minglu understood him quite well.


    Xu Chongmu had never been a man of his word.


    Xu Zongyi did not know that in the depths of the Winter Court, someone was preoccupied with his matters.

 C30

    In the middle of the Winter Court was a large hall.


    It was called the Hall of Punishment.


    In any of the farmers'' Xu family''s trainings, anyone who had contribution points on them could come here to exchange for more.


    With Xu Lei and the others leading the way, Xu Zongyi quickly understood.


    "Didn''t you kids just finish exchanging contribution points? Why are you here again? " At the entrance of the Hall of Contributions, there was a chubby old man with white hair and a beaming smile.


    "Elder Dong Fa, we are here to exchange for a friend." The five brothers saluted simultaneously. Elder Dong Fa''s status in the Winter Court was extremely high, only second to Xu Minglu.


    "Oh?" Elder Dong Fury glanced at Xu Zongyi and sighed in his heart, "Ah, Xu Chen''s child seems to have grown up quite well. Back then, the ''sin'' words on his face were still carved with clarity."


    "Then take him for a walk." Elder Dong Fury smiled, giving off the feeling of a spring breeze. He didn''t seem like someone who was in charge of criminal law at all.


    "Thank you, Elder." Xu Lei and Xu Qiong entered the Hall of Reward and Punishment together with Xu Zongyi.


    "Was that Elder Dong Fa?" It doesn''t look like it. " Xu Zongyi had heard of the people in charge of this position in Winter Court.


    "Elder Dong Fa is very fierce, but normally he''s still fine." Xu Yu said with a bitter face: "But if you see Elder Dong Ci later, don''t be afraid, he is just a stubborn person with a soft heart."


    The entire Hall of Punishment took up an extremely large amount of space.


    However, there was no treasury here. There were only scrolls of books densely packed together, divided into different categories and distributed throughout the entire reward hall.


    Not long after entering the Hall of Punishment, there was a skinny old man with a face as sharp as a knife and as sharp as an axe. His wolf eyes made people shudder when they saw him, and even more terrifying was the aura on his body.


    "Greetings, Elder Dong Chong." Xu Lei, Xu Yu and the rest brought Xu Zongyi along and hurriedly bowed.


    "Is your ass itchy? in and out. " Elder Dong Chong raised his eyebrows. Although Xu Lei and his men knew that he was a stubborn and soft-hearted person, they still couldn''t help but tremble from head to toe.


    "Because the Brother Zong Yi from the Scripture Hall is here, he isn''t too familiar with this place. Therefore, we have to do our best to avoid him going down the wrong path and don''t know how to exchange for contribution points." Xu Yu smiled coyly.


    "Mm, then you guys take good care of him." Elder Dong Yin''s face darkened as he closed his eyes. Only then did Xu Zongyi and the rest feel the pressure lessen.


    "Brother Zong Yi, take a look and see which type you want. Go look for those books, then you can directly exchange for them." Next to him, Xu Lie pointed at the many bookshelves in front of him.


    "This?" Xu Zongyi was astonished, "How is that possible?"


    "Don''t underestimate these scrolls, every single one of them has hidden spaces within their words." Xu Lei grinned and said: "You don''t know much about this place. I''ll help you find whatever you want."


    "I want to find the seed of the Thread Grass!" Xu Zongyi was extremely curious. After all, he had never been here before, and the Xu family was an unfathomable force. There were many things he did not know.


    "Spirit Condensation, here are the herbs." Xu Ling was clearly very familiar with this place.


    Xu Zongyi walked over to a nearby bookcase and took the book from his hands. He flipped open the cover and saw a stalk of Thought-Gathering Grass. A thousand achievement points each.


    Xu Zongyi couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. In other words, he had to kill two Fiery-Scaled Serpents that had gone all the way through his body in order to obtain a single seed?


    However, now that he had more points, he picked up the pen beside him and wrote down the number of points he wanted to exchange. "One thousand."


    In an instant, the one million Valley Token on his body merged into the thought gathering grass line.


    In its place was a floating bag containing a total of 1,000 Spirit Gathering Grass.


    Each thought gathering herb was only the size of a sesame seed, and was worth a million contribution points.


    "Tsk tsk, how generous." Xu Lei sighed.


    "It seems that brother Zong Yi wants to grow the grass. It''s value is indeed very high. If it can grow the purple rank, then it''s worth more than five times the Bone Strengthening Rice!" Xu Ling laughed and said: "If brother Zong Yi can grow it by the time the time comes, you can sell it to us for a bit too."


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try first." Xu Zongyi did not dare to exaggerate, as he still had 305,000 contribution points with him. He was trying to figure out what to trade for.


    Xu Xindie had gifted the fool sword to him. Now that she had a magical equipment of her own, the accumulation of wealth was the most important in the short term.


    The plants that were grown could be brought into the grain depot and exchanged for items of the same level that they needed.


    "Right, water!" Xu Zongyi came to a realization.


    If you want to grow good grass, you must have good water.


    Although the Scripture Hall had clear water, that was still the eleventh place on the list. It was very precious.


    Other people would use that water source to grow very high grade crops. Using it to grow Spirit Gathering Grass would simply be a waste of a heaven''s gift.


    Furthermore, he did not dare to steal the Pure Heaven Primordial Water for himself. Furthermore, the amount of water required for each crop was different.


    Every type of water could bring a plant to its limits.


    "Heart Nurturing Water." Xu Zongyi had seen the Water Melting Ceremony before, and there was a middle stream in the depths of the Heart Nurturing Valley that flowed within it.


    The deeper one went, the more nourishing the Heart Nourishing Water was to the vegetation.


    Thus, here, the Heart Nourishing Water was similarly divided into seven grades, the same as the plants.


    Pure Heart Nourishing Water, 10 contribution points per jin.


    Orange rank Heart Nourishing Water, 20 contribution points, one catty.


    Yellow grade Heart Nourishing Water, 40 contribution points per jin.


    Green Purity Water, eighty contribution points for one catty.


    And so on.


    Xu Zongyi pondered for a moment before deciding on the Yellow Grade Heart Nourishing Water.


    He picked up the pen and started writing.


    Sure enough, all the remaining contribution points were poured into the scroll, and the remaining 35,000 contribution points were displayed on it. It could be exchanged for 7,625 jin of Yellow Grade Heart-Nourishing Water.


    A dimension opened up, and a water dragon appeared in the air.


    Xu Zongyi could feel that the purity of this Yellow Grade Heart Nourishing Water was much higher than the water in his own well.


    The well next to his house had been diluted by the Sky Clear Primordial Water, but the well was probably only filled with a few drops of it. No one knew how much time had passed, so the effects were naturally not as obvious.


    There was an even more important point. Only by nurturing the heart could one concentrate.


    The essence of the Heart Rejuvenation Water greatly improved the growth of Spirit Concentrating Grass. Very few people were as extravagant as him. He even used Spirit Concentrating Grass to grow Heart Rejuvenation Water.


    He led the entire clay pot into the water dragon.


    Currently, his strength was 9500 jin, which was the limit of the amount of water that a clay pot could contain.


    "The pottery pot has the function of improving the quality of water, but the Yellow Grade Heart Nourishing Water should be able to produce a higher grade effect." Xu Zongyi thought to himself. He couldn''t wait to go back and plant all of the Mourning Grass there.


    "Brother Zong Yi, now that the items have been replaced, why don''t you come to my Winter Court for a few days?" When Xu Lei saw that he had finished exchanging points, he invited him passionately.


    "Thank you, brothers. I still have a lot of work to do at the Scripture Hall tomorrow. I need to go back tonight and quickly plant the ruminations in order to sell them at a good price." Xu Zongyi tactfully rejected.


    "Alright, then let''s work hard together and get together when we have time." Xu Yu did not forcefully stay.


    Everyone knew that Xu Tianyi''s background was humble, so he needed time to grow up. Everyone could see that Xu Tianyi was targeting him.


    This caused the five brothers to be moved. One had to know that he wasn''t as strong as Xu Zongyi. Someone stronger than him was fighting against time to let him grow. How could they stop?


    "Alright, thank you. Farewell!" Xu Zongyi saluted and turned to leave.


    He returned to the Scripture Hall as fast as he could.


    However, he found that Xu Changping was sitting on the steps of his own bamboo house.


    The Little War was trembling at his feet.


    "Junior brother, you''ve really brought an unexpected guest." Xu Changping sighed.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." Xu Zongyi was feeling extremely nervous.


    "Don''t worry, no one else knows about this. Considering that it''s still young, if you want to keep it alive, you must first use some methods to control it." Xu Changping''s tone was gentle.


    Xu Zongyi let out a sigh of relief. After all, there were many documents that didn''t give a good impression of this kind of disaster. He was afraid that if he brought this wolf into this room, he would be able to raise a beast with malicious intentions and bring about a catastrophe that he wouldn''t be able to deal with for the rest of his life.


    I''ll extract a wisp of its soul and merge it with your soul so that you can detect every thought in its mind. Firstly, it''s easier to control, and secondly, it can improve the mutual understanding between you two. Even though Xu Changping was his senior, he respected Xu Zongyi''s opinion.


    "That''s for the best." Xu Zongyi nodded his head repeatedly. Indeed, he should have taken precautions. After all, this was a strange beast from ancient times, and he knew that if he controlled something that he couldn''t control, it would only harm himself and others.


    "Then I''ll make my move." Xu Changping pointed his finger at Little Chou''s forehead, causing him to feel a little lost.


    The little calamity let out a painful wail. After all, if a strand of one''s soul essence was extracted from one''s body, it would cause quite a bit of pain.


    Accompanying Xu Changping''s finger, this wisp of his lifeblood soul entered the space between his eyebrows.


    The moment they merged into one, the pain of the little calamity also came to an end.


    "Howl ¡­" Little Charmer rushed to his feet, looking miserable.


    "Alright, just train hard." Xu Changping put his hands behind his back and walked off into the distance, a warm smile on his face.


    Xu Zongyi bowed and sighed in his heart. It was great to have his own sect.


    "You little fellow, I''ll be able to know what you''re going to do in the future." Xu Zongyi smiled as he tried to sense the soul of this little calamity. At the very least, it was still pure and only recognized him as its master.


    That night, Xu Zongyi had turned into an officer shoveling feces.


    He mixed the excrement of the little calamity with the ashes of the day and the water of the well.


    He could not wait any longer, burying all 1,000 seeds into the ground and watering them with the water from the well beside him.


    He wanted to let the Yellow Grade Heart-Nourishing Water transform in the jar for a while first. He wanted to not draw in his blood and assimilate it into the Heart Nourishing Water.


    He didn''t fall asleep until after he was busy with Chou Chou.


    While Xu Zongyi was busy with his work, several of the leaders of the Xu family were all gathered in the Heavenly Heart Palace.


    It seemed like something big was going to happen.

 C31

    Heavenly Heart Palace. This was the place where the internal affairs of the farmers were discussed.


    "Does anyone have any thoughts on my proposal?" Great Elder Xu Yangyan looked towards the crowd.


    At the main seat of Heavenly Heart Palace, Xu Chong Mu was sitting on it with a dark and uncertain expression on his face. He had to admit that Xu Yangyan''s thoughts were not unreasonable.


    "For children, isn''t this a bit too hasty? I''m afraid that many people wouldn''t be used to it and wouldn''t be able to react in time." Xu Yueshen immediately said.


    "I feel that this matter should not be delayed any longer." Xu Mingshu of the Winter Court agreed.


    Xu Zhiyan''s suggestion was that after the child was eight years old, the supply of food would be decided from the grade of control.


    Not everyone could cook rice.


    Some people were unable to completely boil out all the essence within even if they obtained purple-ranked rice grains.


    Therefore, according to each child''s control over the temperature of the fire, the quality of the rice grains cooked should be distributed to them.


    "This way, we will have quite a bit of advantage for those kids in the day courtyard." Xu Changsheng, the head of the summer rectory, had a warm smile on his face.


    "Children of the Day Courtyard, you have served the children of our Four Great Academies for so long. You should indeed give them a chance to make a comeback." It was Xu Jingzhi, the headmaster of the School of Spring, whose appearance shocked the world.


    In this generation of the Sect Leader, she had been known as the number one beauty of the Xu family.


    Xu Xindie was her last disciple.


    Not far from Xu Jingzhi, there was a strange old man with disheveled hair and ragged clothes. He was none other than the official Sunflower Faction''s headquarter.


    He had not spoken a word the entire time. At this moment, he was still a person awaiting punishment. However, he was also able to sense that the Ri family''s position would forever be different.


    It was obvious that Xu Zhiyan''s suggestion was intended to make the Sun Dynasty more prosperous. At the very least, the few ancient books could not be buried.


    Third Elder Xu Fu Xian had never cared about these things. He smiled and said: "Whichever side has more people on, I will stand on whose side. You guys can discuss it."


    No one was surprised by his performance, as he had always been.


    "The situation in the outside world is very complicated now. I feel that there is nothing bad about the division of labor between the various academies. However, the First Elder''s considerations are not without reason. Xu Chongmu had his eyes closed. Aside from the five great heads, the three great elders, and the seven great heads of the farmhouse, there were seven other positions that corresponded to the farmhouse.


    The Heaven Protector was where Prime Minister Xu stayed, so he was also known as the guardian of the village.


    Tianqin was the position that Xu Xianji held. He was the head of the entire Xu family''s foundation for farming.


    The other five were: Heavenbreaker, Heaven-rank, Heaven-rank, Heaven-rank, Sky-raising, and Heavengod Sacrifice.


    Every position had a different role to play. Because Xu Zhiyan''s idea was related to Xu Xianji, his opinion was the most important.


    So this time, only Xu Xian from the seven giants came.


    To a large extent, he could represent the will of most of the giants.


    "I agree with Grand Elder. There are some rules that need to be changed." Xu Xianji made the final decision.


    "You old guys finally understand how to value the day courtyard. I still want to say that if this goes on, the farmhouse Xu family will definitely fall into your hands." At this moment, the voice of the manor lord of the day was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Madman Xu, you''re too arrogant." Xu Yueshen''s eyes turned cold as she angrily rebuked, "The farmhouse''s Xu family fell into our hands? We can''t afford to take on this big charge. "


    Xu Chongmu smiled faintly, "I am not the one who changed this rule. If we want to settle the score, we have to find the Supreme Chief."


    The Grand Clan Chief that he was talking about was one of the seven giants, Heaven Chasers.


    However, he did not show up today.


    "Alright, since everyone has agreed, we will begin the execution next year at the beginning of spring. We will first give them half a year to prepare." Xu Zhiyan was the one who proposed this.


    The summer home is in the middle and does not stand in line.


    The Autumn Battlefield Academy obviously did not agree.


    There was no need to mention the day courtyard. This was their chance to make a comeback. The disciples of the day courtyard had very precise control over the temperature of the fire.


    Since they also had to serve the elite disciples of the four academies, they usually cooked quite a bit of purple rank rice.


    The Spring Festival Court and the Winter Court all agreed with Xu''s proposal.


    Xu Xianji finally decided that this matter had already come to an end.


    For some of the rural disciples who neglected to cook rice grains, this was not a good thing.


    The first day of spring next year will be a competition to boil the rice grains.


    Everyone only had one chance. If they were unable to cook the ingredients required for each grade, the quality of the rice grains would decrease, and everyone would have the same.


    Apart from this, for every farmer''s disciple of the Xu family, the supply of rice was greatly reduced, depending on the level of each person''s strength, even if it was Xu Tianyi.


    Unless he used his own merit points to exchange for it.


    Perhaps the families behind them were giving them a small break, but for the Xu family, they were able to reduce the cost of a large portion of the rice grains.


    Private is private.


    The family library was the family library.


    Due to the war outside and the unstable situation, the supply of rice was unable to meet the demand.


    Even the Xu family of the farmhouse did not dare to carelessly give out a large amount of rice grains, so they had to hold back on their own.


    It is also necessary to open source throttling.


    Everyone dispersed after the Heavenly Heart Hall meeting ended.


    Within the Nong Palace.


    Only Xu Chong Mu and Xu Yueshen remained.


    "I don''t know why, but this time, the Sun Yan made such a suggestion." Xu Yueshen didn''t understand. This way, it would be very difficult for the main branch of the Xu family to adapt to.


    "He should have also seen some shortcomings. Ri Yan has always been impartial and never had any selfish thoughts." Xu Chongmu could see this point clearly.


    "Could it be the attitude of the Winter Court?" Xu Yueshen felt a little uneasy.


    "There''s no need to think too much into it. With his clear personality, if he really has something up his sleeve, then we won''t be able to escape." Xu Zhongmu glanced at him and lightly said, "Xu Zongyi obtained the¡¶ Water Melting Ceremony¡·. His own grandson, Xu Tianmu, went to great lengths to cultivate the ruminating grass, but he can''t even compare to a kid who grew it in a day''s time. This matter naturally has to be taken seriously."


    "Logically speaking, the cultivation methods used in summer nurturing institutions should be much more profound than those used in daily life. Even if that kid Xu Zongyi has the ''Water Melting Ceremony'' and is able to grow his way up to the green rank, I feel that there''s something fishy about it." Xu Yueshen naturally had a good understanding of the capabilities of the Xu family''s courtyards.


    "Of course there''s something fishy about it. The Heart Butterfly brought along the Spring Water, so it''s hard to not have a breakthrough in the thought gathering grass." Xu Chongmu spoke calmly: "But the Water Melting Ceremony has played a very important role. The daily necessities are improved through water quality and soil quality, and the summer nurseries use external means to increase the vegetation. If the daily necessities can be combined, it would naturally be the best."


    To be able to become the next Patriarch, Xu Chongmu naturally had his own abilities.


    The day courtyard was indeed very important, but all these years, no one was willing to enter the day courtyard.


    Therefore, there were some secrets that no one cared about in the courtyard.


    The majority of the students focused on cultivating their battle prowess. Not many kids were willing to go to the school for the random stuff that occurred to them on the day of school.


    "¡­" Xu Yueshen didn''t know what to say. After all, the elders of the children in the east camp also gave quite a lot of things, but how many of them could be compared to Xu Xian?


    It was common knowledge that he doted on his grandson. He didn''t expect that he would even take out spring water. Even if it was diluted, it would still represent his attitude.


    "In that case, is it possible for the people from the Four Great Academies to put aside all their training and first improve their skills in cooking and medicine concocting?" Xu Yueshen sighed.


    "Otherwise? It seems like he does not want us to be involved in the conflicts in the secular world. However, this is good too, if the world is truly in chaos and the farmers are born, when these children''s cooking methods reach a certain point, they can also become extremely powerful, which is exactly what I want. " Xu Zhong Mu naturally understood that the position of the kitchen boy was very important on the battlefield. As the saying goes, before the three armies moved, the food would be gone, and the food and herbs would be very important.


    It was true that a strong military force was important, but on the battlefield, it was important to pay attention to durability. If one''s strength ran out, it was very easy for them to be defeated.


    In these past few years, the four courtyards of the Xu family had focused on raising their combat power. Instead, they cooked, brewed, and planted one. Now, Xu Yangyan sounded the alarm, and Xu Chong could see the drawbacks.


    "That''s right. It seems to be a bad thing for us, but if we follow our plans, it can indeed become a good thing. This time, the several big powers have come, so we need to have a good chat with them." Xu Yueshen was extremely ambitious. He didn''t want to stay in the village for too long.


    The outside world was very vast. If it weren''t for the teachings of his ancestors, he would have left a long time ago.


    Furthermore, if he left alone, it would be a completely different story compared to when he brought the elite of the Xu family with him.


    Xu Chongmu was very ambitious because there were seven other tycoons on top of his head. Behind them, there were also people from the Xu family, who had deep roots.


    If he could be reborn, with the help of his men, the Taihang Mountains would be a place where fish could swim and birds could fly. In the outside world, it would open up a whole new world, and the name of the Xu family would shake the world.


    Even someone as powerful as the heavyweight Skyfall wanted the peasant family to be born.


    However, with the other heavyweights present, he had no choice but to compromise.


    Xu Chongmu had been working closely together every step of the way, planning out his own ambitions for a long time. His eyes were sharp, as if everything was under his control.


    He wanted to drag the Xu family down with him. Only by doing this would the other giants have no reason to keep the Xu family out of this mess.


    The day had just begun, and the news had already spread throughout the entire farm, Xu family. All the disciples of the four courtyards had erupted.


    Everyone knew that spring was about to arrive for the lowly people in the day courtyard.


    For many people of the Four Great Academies, it was a little hard to accept.


    After so many years, it was always the day courtyard that served them.


    But suddenly, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, this was a decision made by the Heavenly Heart Palace, and no one dared to oppose it.


    The disciples from the four courtyards, as well as those who were unfamiliar with the cooking of rice and herbs, had to stop cultivating to learn these things.


    All of a sudden, many people rushed into the Scripture Hall.


    His words were full of complaints.


    Many of the grain storage points were used to exchange for books on brewing rice and herbs.


    When Xu Zongyi heard this news, his heart grew excited.


    This way, many outstanding disciples would be born in the courtyard. From next year onwards, the structure of the entire village, the Xu family, would change.


    There were quite a few people who knew of Xu Zongyi''s identity, and they all had strange looks in their eyes when they saw him.


    It seemed like he had grown up as a Japanese dean and had laid a solid foundation for cooking and brewing medicine.


    Suddenly, many people felt unbalanced in their hearts.


    What right did someone with such a lowly bloodline have to be so lucky in this Scripture Hall?


    Xu Zongyi did not pay much attention to these gazes. He was completely focused on cleaning the bookshelves and the scrolls in his hands, as if nothing had happened at all.


    When a person was weak, they would pay attention to the gazes of others.


    When one became strong from the bottom of their heart, they would only care if they would grow stronger every day.


    Xu Zongyi discovered that in the past, he had only pretended to be calm, resisting internally and disdaining the looks of others.


    However, at this moment, there was truly not much change in his heart. Even though these gazes were extremely vicious and disdainful, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself.


    Training, and more importantly, the heart.


    Only a calm heart could face an even greater storm.

 C32

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Every single disciple no longer had to wait upon the people of the four courtyards.


    Those who had been summoned were called back.


    Xu Wenfeng, also known as the head of the Sunnyside Courtyard, unexpectedly tidied up his appearance, shocking countless people.


    Originally, everyone thought he was a strange old man. After combing through the information, he looked like a high-spirited youth. At the very least, his seniority should be on par with Xu Chong Mu, or maybe even a little lower.


    He began to pick out a few talents from the day courtyard and the kind-hearted people began to teach their cultivation.


    The entire courtyard looked completely new, as if it was being reorganized by him in a magnificent manner.


    Because of Xu Zongyi''s precedent, the confidence of quite a few people was greatly boosted. They felt that they too had the opportunity to become comparable to the Four Great Academies.


    "Did those trash from those days, do they really think that everyone could ascend the branches and become a phoenix?"


    "That''s simply wishful thinking. Even if their skill in cooking medicine is far superior to ours, the difference in strength is too big. In the end, we still need strength to speak, cook medicine, and it''s only a side path, a side path."


    "Let them be complacent for a few days. Something like aptitude and talent are things that they have since they were young. They are unable to compare with it."


    There were many disciples in the four courtyards, and their hearts were extremely unbalanced.


    The servant who served him before was now on equal footing with him.


    Originally, wanting to eat Red rank rice was an extravagant dream. However, now, everyone was able to eat Purple rank rice and they all started to cultivate.


    What made the four courtyards even more speechless was that the Scripture Hall had given out 10,000 grain storage points to each and every one of their disciples.


    This was not a small number. Xu Zongyi and his group had fought for forty-nine days and had only managed to obtain ten thousand grain storage points.


    However, every single disciple of the Day Orchid Institute had one. One could imagine how powerful that person was.


    Xu Changping from the Scripture Hall had only one thing to say about the Xu family''s four courtyards: "The daily miscellaneous courtyard has served the four courtyards for so long. This little grain storage point, what does it count as?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    This vein had indeed been silent for too long.


    For many people, it''s hard to be frugal, to be frugal and to be frugal.


    After being served for so long, now that no one was serving him and he had to do everything on his own, how many of them could get used to it?


    Especially seeing that these people were able to stand at the same level as him.


    At this stage, Xu Zongyi would do his best to introduce some scripture techniques that would be suitable for the disciples of the day academy, in order to avoid the wastage of grain storage points.


    He was someone who had come out of the Japanese Courtyard, so everyone trusted him more.


    In this one month''s time, Xu Zongyi had also gained a deeper understanding of the various scriptures.


    He still had ten thousand grain storage points on him, but he had yet to decide what technique to cultivate.


    Right now, he had¡¶ Life in All Things¡· to establish his foundation. As for the offensive arts, he wanted to see more before making a decision.


    He did not want to cultivate in such a complicated manner.


    Other than that, he would also water his Mind Gathering Grass whenever he had the time.


    After that, he drew out a portion of his blood essence and mixed it into the four-sided jar, hoping that it would allow the Heart Nourishing Water inside to be converted into something better.


    During this time, Prime Minister Xu never appeared.


    Xu Zongyi increased the amount of rice he needed and every day, he would swing the stupid sword in his hand and use the spirit energy of heaven and earth to attack his bones. He wanted to break through to the realm where Qi flowed into his bones.


    However, all of them failed.


    His strength did not increase by even a bit, and it was still 9500 jin.


    However, his control over the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was much better than before.


    This was not a small gain.


    Previously, his control over 9500 jin of strength had been relatively dispersed, but now he was able to gather all of his strength in one spot and explode it out in an instant.


    Combined with the Fool''s Sword, it was able to catch the enemy off guard and put them in a completely different situation.


    Before, his grasp of power could only hit one point, but now, it could be concentrated at one point. The power that the same power could burst out was naturally different.


    This was the coordination of power, which could only be achieved with the assistance of the Water Grindstone.


    Xu Zongyi had always been patient. Even if he couldn''t break through, he had to do better in all aspects of things.


    That night, he began to pour a third of the Heart Nourishing Water from the earthenware jar into the one thousand pieces of Spirit Concentrating Grass'' field, which was partially diluted by the well water.


    During this month, he had been nurturing the Spirit Gathering Grass with all his heart so that it could absorb enough nutrients, build its foundation, and not rush to let it grow. This was already the best time to do so.


    After watering the grass, he also began to attack the Qi Drawing Realm, but the result was the same, causing him to feel somewhat dejected.


    "We need to seek help from senior brother Changping." A month had passed, but it was impossible to say that he was not in a hurry. Xu Zongyi felt that he had already reached the pinnacle in all aspects. There must be a reason why he could not break through.


    On the path of cultivation, one naturally had to consult others. No matter how high one''s talent was, no matter how good one''s aptitude was, one had to absorb the strengths of others in order to make up for the shortcomings.


    Not to mention that he himself did not have any reserves at all. His foundation was something that he had to consult with others, and Xu Zongyi was well aware of this fact.


    One night passed.


    As usual, Xu Zongyi did his own things.


    He wiped the books, the bookshelves, and the dust on the ground. It was only when the sun had set did he finally arrive in front of Xu Changping.


    At this time, there weren''t many people who came to the Scripture Hall. Even if there were, they would be reading and cultivating wholeheartedly.


    Xu Changping basically handed the matters of the Scripture Hall over to him. Usually, he would read books and cultivate in his own room.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." Xu Zongyi returned to the backyard and bowed towards Xu Changping, who was sitting cross-legged on a large rock.


    "Junior brother, what''s the matter?" Xu Changping stared fixedly at the book in his hands.


    "For the past month, I have been training very hard, but no matter what, I have not been able to break through to the Bone Drawing Realm. I hope that senior can give me some pointers." Xu Zongyi pleaded.


    "Your physique is different from ordinary people, so it''s not easy for the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to penetrate it. Plus, you''ve stayed in the sunyard for seven years, so you can only use a more aggressive method to break through." Xu Changping already had a good understanding of his physical condition, so he naturally knew the reason.


    He had wanted to see how patient Xu Zongyi was, but the result was still rather satisfactory.


    At the very least, he would have to wait until all aspects of him had reached their limits before he would come to them for help.


    "Senior Brother, please give me pointers on what tyrannical method you have." Xu Zongyi was extremely anxious, he did not expect it to be due to his own physique.


    "Shatter all the bones in your body, and let the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seep into them. Only by doing so can you step into the realm of Qi Drawing. Xu Changping sounded relaxed, but this caused Xu Zongyi''s heart to palpitate with fear.


    "Shatter all the bones in his body? Can you live? " Xu Zongyi was extremely shocked.


    "It just depends on whether or not you have the guts to test it out. It is indeed extremely dangerous, and the process is extremely painful. Normally, no one can endure it." Xu Changping narrowed his eyes and smiled warmly.


    "Let''s give it a try!" Xu Zongyi did not hesitate.


    When it was time to break through, he would break through.


    Time waited for no one.


    "Then I''ll prepare a pot of herbal medicine for you. Please wait a moment." Xu Changping stood up and took out a jade cauldron.


    This jade cauldron was the size of an adult.


    Xu Changping took out some firewood, which was of excellent quality. He placed it under the cauldron and said, "You can pour some water from your jar."


    Xu Zongyi jumped onto the edge of the jade cauldron, drawing out several dozen kilograms of Heart Nourishing Water from the pot and filled it to the brim.


    "Light the fire." Xu Changping looked to the side, full of curiosity, and smiled.


    "Woof!" The little devil opened his mouth and threw a ball of fire on the firewood.


    Whoosh!


    It was ignited in an instant and burned furiously.


    From his spatial ring, Xu Changping took out what looked like some of the internal organs of a vicious beast, as well as some of the snake-worm, rat, and ant. All of them were thrown into the jade cauldron.


    In addition, there was also some powder.


    The Heart Nurturing Water was originally very clear, but now it was gradually replaced by a blood-red color. Furthermore, the medicinal liquid within the jade cauldron had become abnormally thick and bubbled.


    While the medicinal liquid was being boiled, the roars of beasts could be heard from time to time.


    It could even form an illusory image of a gigantic tiger head with sharp fangs, shaking one''s soul.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zongyi felt that something was off.


    "This is an ancient recipe and is extremely overbearing. It''s something that can be used to refine the body. Since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll give it a try. I''ve never used it before." Xu Changping revealed a harmless smile.


    Xu Zongyi''s eyelids jumped, "I''ll give it a try ¡­"


    In other words, this was the first time Xu Changping had used this ancient recipe.


    "If you don''t want to try, you can stop." Xu Changping''s tone was gentle.


    "No, I have to try." Xu Zongyi took off his clothes and jumped straight into the jade cauldron.


    The scorching hot medicinal liquid scalded his skin until it turned red.


    Xu Zongyi could feel that every single pore on his body had opened up, and it was three times as large as normal.


    The medicinal liquid within the jade cauldron surged into his body crazily. He could feel that his skin and flesh was about to explode. What was flowing in his body was not blood, but magma.


    Crack!


    Just from the first charge, he felt his bones shatter. The indescribable pain made him cry out miserably, as if his entire body was being burned by the raging flames.


    He gritted his teeth. He knew that at this moment, he could only persevere. He had to finish the path he had chosen no matter what.


    The medicinal liquid seeped into the shattered bones.


    Xu Zongyi knew that this was his best chance.


    Around the jade cauldron, a large amount of the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered and entered Xu Zongyi''s bones through the medicinal liquid.


    He endured the pain and allowed the spiritual energy to grind his broken bones. He could not use his inner sight and could only rely on his senses to use the spiritual energy as a razor, scraping his bones to cure the poison and remove the impurities within.


    However, every time he shaved, it would be accompanied by intense pain. No one his peers would ever be like him, capable of inducing Qi through their bones.


    However, just when he was fully focused on tempering his body ¡­


    The ferocious beasts'' faces began to appear in his Sea of Consciousness, attacking at his mind.


    In that instant, it was as if there were countless berserk beasts attacking him.


    He felt that it was too dangerous to avoid.


    At this time, Xu Changping reminded on the side and smiled, "Many of my formulas are made from the internal organs of ferocious beasts. If you truly refine their power, you must resist the evil intent left behind by their deaths."


    Xu Zongyi sucked in a deep breath when he heard this. This kind of attack was similar to a hallucination technique. It was similar to the miasma grass; it was an attack against one''s will.


    He did not retreat, but steeled his heart. Even if there were ferocious beasts lunging at him, he would remain as unmoving as a mountain.


    At the moment, no matter what, he had to completely polish his bones first. No matter how hard they tried to invade his heart, he couldn''t mess around.


    Once his mind was in a mess.


    No doubt about it.

 C33

    In his sea of consciousness, he was his heart.


    These vicious beasts were all remnant conscients that were trying to corrode it.


    All sorts of sounds ¡ª tiger roars, wolf howls, lion roars, and Xiong Pao ¡ª tried to disturb his mind.


    The illusions within Xu Zongyi''s mind continued to appear one after another. He neither dodged nor resisted as he sat down cross-legged and one fierce beast after another crashed into his consciousness before exploding and disappearing, as though he had never appeared.


    "It seems that in the face of such malevolent intentions, I still have to remain resolute. If I were to first fall into chaos, they would have the chance to take advantage of the situation and enter."


    Although this was the case, it still caused Xu Zongyi to be absent-minded. These evil intents were used to shake his will, as if they were telling him that no matter how much he struggled, it would be useless.


    "Fortunately, I was able to use the Heart Nourishing Water, and I even converted it in the terrine for a period of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this trip would have been extremely dangerous." Xu Zongyi rejoiced in his heart. The Heart Rejuvenating Water was originally used to strengthen the will of others, and it had a considerable boost to the defense against these evil thoughts.


    The Heart Nurturing Water kept nourishing his mind and spirit. If he did not use the heart nourishing water, even if he could resist these evil thoughts, his spirit would be exhausted.


    Currently, although his body was in constant pain, he was also absorbing the essence of the medicinal liquid, allowing himself to be at his peak condition.


    In Xu Zongyi''s mind, the circulation of < Life and Death > was a way to establish one''s own path to cultivate the Qi Drawing Realm.


    The scriptures recorded the methods of growing everything in the world by absorbing and releasing spiritual energy.


    There was a strange flower called the Blazing Flame Red Lotus.


    Surviving in a land of fire that was extremely fierce, Xu Zongyi began to circulate the breathing technique he learned from the manual.


    He felt that it was much better than the method one used to cultivate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He treated himself like a flaming red lotus, growing and blossoming in the lava.


    In this situation, he wanted to ease his own pain, but he also needed to absorb the energy of the world''s spiritual energy.


    Absorb the nutrients from the heaven and earth, expel the mixed emotions from his body, and like this, breathe out to improve himself.


    At this moment, he felt that his body''s tolerance towards medicinal liquids had improved, and his body''s absorption of the medicinal liquids had become smoother.


    He forcefully endured the pain and allowed the world''s spirit energy to seep into every part of his body, circulating¡¶ Life and Death¡·, causing the world''s spirit energy to turn into a poison healing blade, removing the impurities hidden deep within his bones. From within his bones, some black impurities began to be forced out, floating upwards along the medicinal liquid.


    The black impurities smelled fishy, and they looked greasy and disgusting.


    Not only his bones, his skin, and his flesh, there were also impurities that could not be refined normally. At this moment, they were all being boiled inside the jade cauldron.


    Little by little, the dense black impurities increased in number.


    The blood-red liquid on the surface gradually turned black and red.


    At the side, Xu Changping sighed in his heart: "After seven years of living in the Ri Shou Yuan School, I have accumulated so much impurities. If I didn''t cultivate¡¶ Life and Death¡·, it would be very difficult to remove the impurities from my body in a short period of time. A good Qi Drawing Scripture is really too important."


    The amount of spirit energy he could absorb from the heaven and earth, when combined with Xu Zongyi''s physique, was absolutely more than ten times that of his peers.


    The scriptures of the Qi Drawing Realm were worth paying attention to.


    Not everyone was suitable for cultivating [Life in All Things].


    If they were not controlled properly, it was very easy for them to suddenly die during cultivation.


    It was as if he wanted to make a person breathe like a turtle, and die without a doubt.


    As for each person''s physique being strong or weak, the choices they could make were also different.¡¶ Life in All Things¡· was extremely picky about the physiques of those who cultivated it.


    Nowadays, he also had a very deep understanding of "Life in All Things".


    On one hand, it was because his physique was special, and it was not good for him to cross realms, which made it harder for him to cultivate compared to ordinary people. On the other hand, for many years, he had been eating rice grains with a lot of impurities in his daily living quarters, water quality, and too much sediment in his body. Even his bones had been blocked by these impurities, making it impossible for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to seep into his body, causing him to be unable to break through.


    Xu Changping boiled his body in this kind of overbearing medicinal liquid, shattering the bones in his body. At the same time, the medicinal power seeped in, forcing all the impurities out of his body. At the same time, it nourished his flesh and blood deeply.


    Although Xu Zongyi had already stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, compared to the other members of the Xu family, his physique was naturally better. However, he had almost no other advantages. The stronger his body was, the more nutrients it needed to absorb in order to be able to go further down the road.


    This ancient recipe had been prepared for him by Xu Changping, and was enough to fill in some of the gaps in the previous seven years.


    Xu Zongyi sighed in his heart, his senior brother was truly extraordinary.


    With his full attention, he could see the liquid seeping into his flesh and blood.


    Instead, a large layer of dense black impurities floated on the surface of the jade cauldron, giving off a foul stench. It was extremely filthy, and the water level that had been filled to the brim also began to drop bit by bit, reaching only to Xu Zongyi''s shoulder.


    Xu Zongyi''s skin was thoroughly burnt red, and the bones in his entire body began to show dense cracks. As the medicinal strength gradually weakened, the crevices in his bones began to gradually heal.


    He seized the opportunity to let a large amount of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flow into his body. With the aid of the medicinal effects, he began to temper his body, allowing even more impurities to flow out of his body.


    Xu Zongyi was so immersed in his cultivation that he had no idea how much time had passed.


    Before the seams were healed, the impurities were the best to expel. Although this method of scraping the bones to cure the poison was very painful, it was still very effective.


    Xu Zongyi''s body began to get used to the tyrannical medicinal liquid. His bones were no longer crushed, but rather absorbed the nutrients within and were slowly recovering.


    The medicinal liquid within the jade cauldron gurgled.


    Xu Changping controlled the fire, turning it into a gentle flame. Now, all he needed to do was give Xu Zongyi some time.


    He gritted his teeth and immersed himself in his cultivation. He had long since forgotten about the pain.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The medicinal liquid within the jade cauldron had long since been burnt dry, and the fire had stopped.


    All the impurities had been deposited at the bottom and turned into ashes.


    The bones throughout his body trembled, and an unending stream of power surged out. He broke through.


    "The strength of one ding!"


    "1000 jins per cauldron!"


    "2000 jins per cauldron!"


    "3000 jins per cauldron!"


    "¡­"


    "9000 jins per cauldron!"


    Stepping into the realm of Qi Drawing, his strength had increased twofold!


    The crimson skin on Xu Zongyi''s body began to split open, revealing his fair skin. The spirit energy of heaven and earth fused into his flesh and bones, making it extremely smooth.


    He had just stepped into the Bone Ablutionary Realm.


    In the final stage, it was vital that one''s qi flowed through one''s entire body, allowing it to circulate through one''s internal organs.


    In the first four realms, the skin was the skin, the flesh was the flesh, the blood was the blood, and the bone was the bone.


    The Qi passed through his body, not only connecting his flesh, blood, and bones, but also connecting his internal organs. It formed a cycle of Qi within his body, constantly training every corner of his body.


    Once a person reached the level of having a qi flow through their entire body, they could live for over a hundred years without weakening.


    When Xu Changping saw that Xu Zongyi actually had such power, he sighed in his heart: "When I reached the peak of the Qi Drawing Realm, my strength seemed to have reached the maximum of eight thousand Jin, which is already the limit. When he just entered the Qi Drawing Realm, he was actually close to two ding of strength.


    The ancient recipe was given to him by Prime Minister Xu.


    Xu Changping could be considered as having rewarded Xu Zongyi for winning the Heartbreak Valley trial.


    The materials in the ancient recipe were not precious. They were collected from the internal organs of the various poisonous insects and dried corpses, as well as powders ground out from the herbs and bones of the wild beasts.


    Only Xu Zongyi''s physique was able to withstand the tyrannical poison and nourish his body.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xu Zongyi felt gratitude in his heart.


    "No need to thank me. Cultivate well. If you have any questions, you can ask me anytime." Xu Changping waved his hand and turned to leave, only leaving behind a single sentence, "It''s time to choose a spell for yourself."


    Xu Zongyi put on his clothes and hid his aura while standing to the side, sticking out his tongue. His eyes shined brightly; it was obvious that he had obtained quite a few benefits in the past few days, "You should stay here obediently. I''m going to the Scripture Hall to work."


    "Woof!" Little Charmer nodded again and again and slowly walked towards the bamboo house.


    He still needed some time to grow the grass that he had just watered. He wasn''t worried about any accidents, everything was under his control.


    It was just as Xu Changping had said: he should pick a technique to cultivate.


    Within the Scripture Hall, there were the Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and the eight regions of the universe.


    They represented various levels of scriptures and techniques.


    However, in these eight regions, there were people who had come from the Primordial Era, the Primordial Era, the Ancient Sky, the Ancient Earth, and the Ancient Mankind.


    During the Primordial Era, there were very few documents that could be left in this world when it was first established.


    Many of them were fragmented and very difficult to collect. The patterns that were carved on them were similarly not something that everyone could understand.


    All these years, even though his circumstances were difficult, Xu Zongyi had never given up on reading. His perception was extremely high.


    Currently, he still had a strange seed in his possession, and it was already shriveled up. He did not know that it originated from that era.


    However, as long as he held it in his hand, he would be able to have extraordinary attainments in the comprehension of scriptures.


    In the wasteland, the arts allowed people to read a small portion of the scriptures, because their levels weren''t too high.


    Many people paid no attention to the scriptures and techniques in the wasteland region. They simply did not have the slightest interest in them, let alone bring them back to study.


    Xu Zongyi currently did not have many storage points.


    If he wanted to take away the scriptures and magic in the wasteland, he would only need to consume a little bit of food every day.


    Hong class, daily required 2 points of consumption.


    Eternal level, daily required 4 points.


    Universe level, it required 8 points per day.


    Yellow Rank directly jumped to 40 points. In other words, if he wanted to take away a scripture technique, he would have to spend at least 1200 points in one month of meditation.


    Black Level required 120 points everyday, 360 points for Earth Level and 720 for Heaven Level. How many people could withstand such consumption?


    Therefore, to Xu Zongyi, it was not impossible to find good scriptures during the primordial era if he could wade through the waves and wade through the sands.


    However, he had spent a full seven days in the Scripture Hall, and had yet to find a suitable technique for himself in the wasteland region.


    "Do we really have to search in other areas?" Each realm required a different set of skills. The grain storage points were not so easily obtainable. He needed to ensure that he could cultivate them during the borrowing period.


    During this period of time, he had seen too many people who were ambitious and had chosen techniques of a higher level. However, the more they practiced, the more he had borrowed from them, and the more they consumed food because the higher the level of the techniques, the higher the requirements were for their own physique, cultivation level, and the scriptures they cultivated.


    "Sigh!" "A skill suited for me, where is it?" Xu Zongyi held the ancient seed in his hand and walked between the bookshelves, feeling a little tired.

 C34

    Xu Zongyi sighed, because he had been searching for fragments from the Primordial Era and the Ancient Era. Even if there was an ancient seed, it would still seem rather strenuous, so he was still very tired.


    He stopped and looked around at the bookshelves. He realized that there was an oracle bone quietly lying there.


    The Armored Bone was one of the techniques recorded in the Primordial Era.


    There was everything inside the Scripture Hall, and there were even those cut off from the walls. The people of the Primitive Era would carve some insights onto the walls.


    It was just that the age was too long ago. Even boulders would decay and erode, not to mention the fact that other than the erosion of time, there were very few that could survive.


    Xu Zongyi was a little curious as he picked up the piece of armor and thought to himself, "This should be the tortoise shell. To still be able to turn the tortoise shell into ash even after the Primordial Era, this must be extraordinary."


    In the village of Xu, this sort of thing was not uncommon.


    On the surface of the tortoise shell, there were some strange engravings which were difficult for people to understand.


    Xu Zongyi held the ancient seed in his hand, staring at the engravings on it, an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    This expression was like the drawing of words, and every word was also like a person, as if they were waving something in the air.


    It could be seen that this piece of tortoise shell was only a part of it, but the rest would probably be hard to find.


    Xu Zongyi looked at it and then put it down.


    After walking a few steps, he felt a sense of nostalgia. He turned around and took off the piece of tortoise shell. "Forget it. I''ll bring it back to study it for a while."


    Xu Zongyi took out his grain storage point and immediately deducted a hundred points, as well as 9900 points. This piece of tortoise shell was equivalent to a spell.


    He had to return it after a hundred days. If he wanted to take it away, he would need to spend ten thousand times the amount of storage points in order for it to belong to him.


    Night gradually descended.


    Xu Zongyi finished what he was doing and returned to the front of the bamboo house. He saw that a green bud had already sprouted from the Thread Gathering Grass.


    Good, he''s just a newborn. Looks like it''s only a matter of time before he breaks through." At the edge of the bamboo house was a field that was being nourished. A dense cluster of Thread Gathering Grass appeared, emitting a faint glow.


    To a person in the Spirit Condensation realm, Spirit Gathering Grass was of immense help. It was something that many people needed.


    The little calamity had always been outside the house. When he wanted to take a dump, he would pout and drag his butt into the fields.


    In the backyard of the Scripture Hall, it lived a carefree life.


    Every day, when Xu Zongyi cooked the Bone Strengthening Rice, it would be his meal.


    Xu Zongyi examined the field and returned to the bamboo house. He felt that there were no problems with the grass.


    He took out the piece of tortoise shell bone and held the ancient seed in his hand, carefully examining the patterns on it. Occasionally, he would feel as if he was a person moving, and occasionally, he would feel as if he was seeing an old tortoise crawling.


    However, these lines were clearly motionless. Could it be that his eyes were hallucinating?


    The patterns on it were extremely mysterious. Sometimes, he would see a face, sometimes it was a face, sometimes it was a face, sometimes it was a face ¡­


    "It must have been carved by some extraordinary existence!" Excited, Xu Zongyi carefully studied the situation.


    Suddenly, he remembered that in the past, there was an ancestor of the Xu family who was especially proficient in martial arts who had recorded some cultivation experiences. There was a type of ape called the Holy War Martial Ape, and in order to create his own martial arts, he had to absorb the advantages of these martial arts beasts, so he hid himself and observed each and every move of these Holy War Martial Apes.


    Thinking of this, he thought to himself, "If I were to turn my breathing into something similar to the Black Tortoise, would it also change after I observe the tortoise shell?"


    When he was young, Prime Minister Xu had never allowed him to read any of the cultivation books. Instead, he had allowed him to read some of these types of books, such as those that were randomly written, so even though Xu Zongyi had never read them before, he had still read some of them.


    Atop [Life of All Things], there was the breathing technique of many living beings in the world. He could adjust it at any time and immediately, Xu Zongyi circulated [Life of All Things] to allow himself to exhale like a tortoise.


    From the moment the change occurred, he discovered that his heartbeat had slowed down, the flow of blood in his body had also become extremely slow, and his breathing had become slow and long.


    At this moment, he discovered that his eyes had also changed.


    It was as if the patterns on the tortoise shell had calmed down and were no longer as unstable as before, making it hard to see through.


    At this moment, the veined patterns were like that of a person practicing a single move, going back and forth with just a few movements. They seemed clumsy, but they were very artistic, possessing both offense and defense.


    Every single movement of the pattern seemed to indicate a single word. Xu Zong felt it in his heart, and with the help of the ancient seed, he struggled to decipher the meaning of the spell.


    "It is natural that there should be no peace. The essence of the spirit should be concealed within, and the essence of the divine palace should be broken."


    Xu Zongyi quietly savored the flavor and pondered on the concept within, as if he had caught onto a key point. He closed his eyes and combined it with < Life and Death > and began practicing using the Black Tortoise Tortoise Breath.


    All the pores on his body were being channeled into the spiritual energy of the world, completely closing up, as if he was shrinking into a ball.


    The attacks of the magic were inseparable from the essence of the scripture.


    Powerful techniques required the consumption of a large amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Some scriptures were unable to sustain powerful magic. If he chose the wrong scripture for the Qi Drawing Realm, it would create a huge limitation for his future path.


    At the very least, there would be many techniques that he would be unable to use, or even if he had to use them he would have to pay a huge price.


    In a critical moment, if someone used some magic that he couldn''t handle, he would be injured to the very core when it erupted. From then on, unless he had some incredible luck, he would never be able to recover.


    ¡¶ Life Is All¡· was not ordinary, but he still had to give it a try. After all, this piece of turtle shell originated from ancient times and was still an undying. The techniques engraved on it definitely could not be underestimated.


    A large amount of the spirit energy of heaven and earth lingered around Xu Zongyi''s body. Accompanying the breathing technique of¡¶ Life and Death¡·, he involuntarily practiced the runes engraved on the turtle shell. Unknowingly, he seemed to have accumulated all of his strength to its peak.


    He couldn''t help but throw out a punch.


    This punch was neither fast nor slow, and in the blink of an eye, it was thrown out horizontally.


    The sound of explosions resounded in the air.


    The fist wind was so thick that it directly flew out of the bamboo house. The hair on the body of the little brat, who was dozing off, suddenly stood up, and he almost hit his head on the stairs.


    "So powerful!" Xu Zongyi was pleasantly surprised.


    This move was known as the Martial Storing Style.


    He could attack, he could defend.


    There was only one technique. It appeared to be very clumsy, but it was extremely practical.


    It was just that he was still not very familiar with it yet. When he arrived outside the bamboo house, he held the stupid sword and used the Black Turtle''s breathing technique to practice the martial art.


    With the Fool''s Sword, the power of this move would be even greater.


    Every time Xu Zongyi moved, the air would emit explosive sounds as a strong wind blew.


    Every move was powerful and ferocious.


    However, not only did the Martial Storing Style consume a large amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it also consumed a large amount of Qi and Blood.


    After practicing it twelve times, Xu Zongyi felt as though he had exhausted all of his energy. Even the hand holding the sword was trembling.


    He knew that this was because the martial art was by no means an ordinary one.


    Perhaps, he would have to wait until he reached the peak of the Bone Drawing Realm. Only then would he be able to recover.


    "I never thought that junior brother would actually be able to find this ancient mixed technique in the wasteland." Xu Changping observed them from a short distance away, his voice full of envy.


    "Zong Yi''s perception is extremely good. From the moment I taught him to read, he knew that capturing the mysteries of heaven and earth from within the characters. This is a type of instinct. Being able to obtain it is also his good fortune." Prime Minister Xu laughed.


    He knew that there were many secrets in the Scripture Hall.


    Even Prime Minister Xu was unable to predict that Xu Zongyi would be able to find the martial art''s formula within.


    "Ai, if I don''t work hard, I''ll be surpassed by this junior brother." At the side, Xu Changping bitterly smiled.


    "Cultivate well." Prime Minister Xu had only left one sentence before he disappeared.


    It was during this period of time when Xu Zongyi had broken through to the Bone Drawing Realm.


    Xu Tiancheng emerged from a private room within the Ruler Nong Palace.


    In the past few days, he had experienced inhumane training. Now, he had already reached the strength of three cauldrons throughout his body.


    During this period of time, it could be said that he had a slim chance of survival.


    His entire temperament had changed.


    "It should have been like this a long time ago." Xu Tianyi wore a black gold dragon robe and held the time sword in his hand. His eyes were sharp and murderous.


    "Alright, do what you need to do. First, master the cooking methods. No one in the Xu family will be spared from this." Xu Chong Mu was satisfied that his son had been able to survive such a dangerous training method.


    "Understood, Father." Xu Tianyi''s brows rose as he smiled coldly in his heart, "Xu Zhengdao, Xu Zongyi, neither of you will be able to escape. I won''t let you off easily."


    Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Put all of these aside, during the autumn break, the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, the Etiquette Church, and the various dukes will all come, their relationship is very complicated, as far as I know, the princess of the Wen family will also come, the princess of the Great Zhou Imperial clan, the daughter of the hero, and also the daughter of Po Jun Wang will all come. They are your targets, so don''t think too much about Xu Xindie. Xu Chongmu''s tone was very calm. He knew that with the turmoil in the outside world, everyone wanted to have something to do with him. Once the entire world started to shake, the rice grains held in the hands of the Xu family would be the most important.


    The farmhouse was in the depths of the Taihang Mountains, so not many people would be able to come here to attack.


    Furthermore, the peasant Xu family had deep roots and deep roots. They were not someone that any major power could afford to provoke.


    "Got it." Xu Tianyi also felt that this made sense. While he could be said to be excellent to Xu Xindie, she had always maintained a certain distance from him.


    No matter how overbearing she was, she was only good to her.


    However, she liked to side with Xu Zongyi after his sin of blood. This caused his good impression of Xu Xindie to slowly fade away.


    "In the outside world, there are even more women. If the world is truly in chaos, then my village''s Xu family will be in chaos. At that time, won''t you be able to pick out all the women in the world?" Xu Chongmu waved his hand and said: "A good man is always determined. He cannot sit by the well and watch the sky. Go, and cultivate well."


    "Yes, Father!" Xu Tianyi''s heart was boiling as he finally understood the painstaking efforts Xu Chong had put into him. He turned around and left with a cold smile on his face, "Xu Zongyi, let this dog life of yours continue for a little longer. Don''t let me find an opportunity. Otherwise, I''ll make you die an ugly death."

 C35

    In the next few days, after Xu Zongyi finished his daily chores in the Scripture Hall, he would return to the backyard and practice each move, repeating them over and over. All of his movements were being practiced at the same time.


    It was very boring, but every time, he would be very serious and very focused.


    Just like when he was cutting firewood in the day courtyard, many people were complaining incessantly. However, he would always focus on chopping firewood, feeling his own strength, and how to use his own strength to chop firewood with the least strength and the fastest speed.


    For those of you who have grown up in a good environment, it may be difficult to endure this boring form of training.


    However, to Xu Zongyi, this was a joyous occasion.


    Each time, he could feel his strength increasing.


    He increased the amount of bone strengthening rice he consumed and combined it with the Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice.


    Ever since he started cultivating the martial art, his appetite had increased by more than twofold, and he had consumed a lot of energy.


    The Stable Martial Arts was an extraordinary technique. While Xu Zongyi trained painstakingly, he could also strengthen his bones.


    One had to know that he was imitating the Black Tortoise''s Breath Technique.


    Black Turtle was known as an absolute defense with extremely high resistance.


    Xu Zongyi could clearly feel that his bones were becoming increasingly sturdy under this method of tempering with his breath. In fact, even lines similar to tortoise shell appeared on his bones.


    [Life in All Things] was a breathing technique that allowed him to use all things in the world to cultivate.


    This level of training lasted all the way until the eve of the autumnal equinox.


    In the past two months, Xu Zongyi had eaten a total of three hundred kilograms of Mighty Bone Rice. Every day, he would consume an average of five hundred kilograms.


    Right now, all of the rice he had on him was gone. He was basically eating nothing but bone strengthening rice.


    The 60 jin of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice that the Scripture Hall gave him didn''t even need a few days.


    After two months of cultivation, Xu Zongyi had reached the peak that could cause his bones to sink.


    At the moment, he was confident that even if he met Xu Tianyi, he wouldn''t take a step back.


    Xu Zongyi watered the Heart Nourishing Grass every twenty days, even dripping his own blood essence.


    Now, before the Autumn Equinox, all of them had stepped into the realm of Purple Spirit Gathering Grass and had even harvested them into the third season. Now, he had three thousand stalks of Spirit Gathering Grass on his body.


    Spirit Gathering Grass was different from Marrow Washing Grass. It would take a bit longer.


    From the autumnal equinox to the winter solstice, about forty days had passed.


    The next ten days were spent harvesting the grass once every ten days, because the roots of the grass were very deep and could be harvested before the outsiders left.


    After he finished harvesting the third season''s grass, he began to transplant the purple beauties.


    This was because the purple demoness was very delicate. If it wasn''t for the fact that the original soil was so easily withered and withered, it would have disappeared.


    Therefore, Xu Zongyi was going to dig up the soil that was rooted in and place it in the middle of a pottery pot.


    Of course, its price was also the most expensive, even higher than the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    The grass is different from the flower.


    If not for Xu Zongyi''s strong water transformation ability, he would have to spend more energy every day to protect these plum blossoms.


    Due to the water quality of the terrine, he could water it every few days for it to match the water in the well. A large portion of Little Charmer''s excrement was used as nourishment and wood ash was used to nurture these purple demonesses.


    When Xu Zongyi had finished his day and was already ugly, he immediately went to rest and rest.


    Tomorrow was the autumnal equinox, and large foreign powers would arrive one after another. He wanted to see how much his hard work would sell for, and what he could trade for.


    Currently, there were still nine hundred pounds of Bone Strengthening Rice. However, with the breakthrough of his own strength, his daily consumption of Bone Strengthening Rice would increase by about ten pounds. Once he stepped into the Qi level of his whole body, it would be even more.


    Therefore, he had to prepare some food in advance so that he could survive the winter, or buy some food that he needed.


    The Xu family had been living in the mountains for a long time, isolated from the outside world all year round.


    Even if there were a few people who would come out to train, they would still remain in Taihang Mountains for the rest of their lives.


    In order to exchange for high-quality food from the Xu family, all the major powers would trade for some good stuff, or some rare stuff. Whether or not they could get something good out of it all depended on their own ability of discernment.


    Xu Zongyi had heard many things about foreign powers before, so he yearned for them in his heart. In the past, he had never had the chance to come into contact with them in the day courtyard. Now that he could, he naturally wanted to see the world for himself.


    Every day, Little Charmer would sleep by Xu Zongyi''s side.


    After sleeping for two hours, he immediately woke up in high spirits.


    It was much better than standing vigil in Heartrest Valley.


    At that time, the berserk beasts continuously attacked him. Sometimes, they didn''t even have time to sleep, so it wasn''t much.


    He simply washed himself and changed into a set of clean clothes before entering the Scripture Hall.


    Slowly, he wiped away a portion of the books, the bookcase.


    Since his arrival, many bookshelves that were normally deserted had been wiped clean.


    Many of the farmer-disciples were still more inclined towards higher-leveled disciples. The predecessors had already walked a path, this way, they could at least guarantee that they wouldn''t face too great of a risk.


    On the other hand, when Xu Zongyi wiped himself, he would also learn a bit.


    This was especially true for some of the Desolate level and Hong level books. Usually, no one would ask about them.


    Only those who had just obtained grain storage points and did not dare to ask for books of high rank would come to these areas.


    Once Xu Zongyi did this, it was already noon.


    Returning to the bamboo house, he lit a fire and cooked. After eating his fill, Xu Changping came over and said, "Today, there are few guests coming to the Scripture Hall. Before winter begins, once you are free to move about."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Hearing this, Xu Zongyi was extremely excited.


    "Also, Master said that he will see you when you step into the realm of qi flow through your entire body." Xu Changping had a warm smile on his face as he watched this Junior Brother grow up very quickly. He was looking forward to it more and more.


    They had been in the Scripture Hall for quite some time.


    Although Xu Zongyi wanted to see the guardian very much, he had never had a chance.


    Hearing Xu Changping''s words made his blood boil.


    If he could become the personal disciple of the Guardian, then he would have a chance to save his mother.


    "That would be great." Xu Zongyi was extremely excited. This was something that he had always dreamed of.


    "Have you finished eating?" Xu Changping asked with his hands behind his back.


    "Yes." Xu Zongyi nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Then clean up. Senior, take me to see for you. This year''s autumnal equinox has brought us to the great powers of the Xu family. All of them have quite a bit of background, so we can help you get familiar with each other first." Xu Changping offered to take him out.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xu Zongyi was so happy that he almost jumped up. He hid the little calamity inside his storage ring and quickly cleaned up the cooking pots. In less than half an incense stick of time, he had finished packing all of them.


    Xu Changping took him on a leisurely stroll towards the main gate of the Xu family''s farmhouse.


    On this day, many people had gathered at the Heaven''s Food Plaza. The first, second, and third elder of the Xu family were there.


    They personally came to welcome him, while Xu Chong Mu stood guard in the Heavenly Heart Palace.


    Xu Changping didn''t bring Xu Zongyi along with him to squeeze through the gates of the Xu household. Instead, he sat atop a small building that overlooked the distance.


    The main gate of the Xu family was a main road that was three hundred meters wide. The black slate had been here for countless years, and was ancient and unadorned.


    Xu Changping had his hands behind his back. With a handsome face and an imposing demeanor, he calmly said, "Little Junior Brother, do you know anything about the Celestial Eclipse Square?"


    "I know that the Heavenly Food Plaza is itself a grand formation." Xu Zongyi also had some knowledge about the layout of the village''s Xu family.


    "That''s right, the stone tablets of the Celestial Food Square have a long history. Every stone tablet has an imprint magic formation underneath. Once activated, it can cause thousands of soldiers and horses to lose control of the spiritual energy of the world. They can only rely on the pure strength of their physical bodies." Xu Changping looked at the majestic sight, the Great Zhou Empire''s army slowly advanced, "That''s why they let their elites go in, and the plaza doesn''t have many children from the village."


    From the top to the bottom, Xu Zongyi could see that this area was three hundred meters wide and two hundred meters wide. Both sides belonged to the Heaven''s Food Plaza, with one side being the left plaza and the other being the right plaza.


    It was obvious that the Xu had made preparations in the recent days. They had already decided on the locations of the major powers in the Heavenly Food Plaza on both sides.


    At the front of the army was a young man about Xu Changping''s age, about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    He wore a helmet and was clad in golden armor. In his hand was a pair of round hammers with heavenly thunder battle patterns engraved on them. It was quite extraordinary, and below him was an extremely precious Dragon Seeker Horse.


    This was a strange horse that could sense the Qi of Heaven and Earth, something that many wanted to possess.


    In a place with a rich heaven and earth karmic luck, there was naturally a great fortune there. One could imagine just how useful the Dragon Hunting Mare was.


    "The person in front is the fourth prince of the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, Ji Yue." Xu Changping was clearly familiar with these people.


    "Senior Brother, since you want me to recognize the person, are we going to have to prepare to enter society in the future?" Xu Zongyi smiled and said.


    "Haha, as expected of our junior brother. The situation in the outside world is very chaotic right now. If the human race truly enters the darkest of times, then our village''s Xu family will naturally be duty-bound. Although that day might not come, we have to make preparations first." Xu Changping smiled and said: "Currently, Eldest Martial Brother is out on his travels. He is also gathering information and understanding the situation in the outside world, as well as his various thoughts."


    "Is eldest senior brother very strong?" Xu Zongyi was extremely curious about the Eldest Senior Brother that he had never met.


    "Of course, you will know about it in the future." Xu Changping glanced at him. Speaking of his eldest senior brother, he was a fan of Xu Chen. He had watched Xu Chen''s back grow up.


    Therefore, ever since the incident with Xu Chen, he no longer wished to stay in the village with the Xu family.


    Xu Zongyi didn''t ask any further. He looked in front of him. There was a war chariot behind the fourth prince, Ji Yue.


    It was made up of four strange beasts that resembled Dark Qilins. Their names were Ink Unicorn Horses.


    The four hooves of each of the Ink Qilin Horses were as thick as a person''s foot and incredibly powerful. Their vital energy and blood were like raging waves, and their battle prowess was extraordinary.


    This war chariot itself was a powerful magic tool. A royal banner was placed on top of the war chariot, and the dragon patterns intertwined around it. There was a large word on it ¨C Ji!

 C36

    Xu Changping and Xu Zongyi watched from afar.


    If it weren''t for Xu Changping''s special status, it would have been impossible to get to this place. This was the place closest to the main gate of the Xu Family, and also the highest point.


    "I presume that the person inside is the youngest of the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, the Eighth Princess?" Xu Zongyi guessed as he looked at the overbearing war chariot.


    "Oh? You seem to be pretty well-informed. " Xu Changping laughed heartily.


    "What news could I possibly have? Recently, the people from the four academies will all come to the Scripture Hall, and they will occasionally discuss about it. Since the fourth prince has already appeared, the only person left in the chariot is naturally the little princess." Xu Zongyi would inevitably hear their discussion.


    Regardless of how chaotic the outside world was, the power of the Great Zhou Empire was always there. Even the dukes of various kingdoms did not dare to act rashly.


    On both sides of the chariot were a few young men wearing ceremonial robes. All of them were in high spirits and held all sorts of magical equipment.


    "These people, they are the gifts and teachings of the Great Zhou Imperial Clan." Xu Changping said slowly, "Rites are also from the imperial family of the Great Zhou. They are in charge of the imperial power and the laws and regulations of the royal family. In the chariot, I''m afraid there are also Holy Maiden of the Rites, travelling together with the eighth princess."


    "Rites!" Xu Zongyi gazed in front of him. The Great Zhou ruled the world with courtesy, and it was evident how powerful the teachings of etiquette were.


    Even as the son of the Great Zhou Empire, he could not do as he pleased under the rule of etiquette.


    The law of etiquette was laid down by the ancestors.


    He had the authority to cripple the Son of Heaven.


    Of course, it was impossible to create one without thinking.


    Behind the chariot was one of the imperial Zhou Empire''s most elite guards, the Flowing Dragon Guard. Dressed in dragon-scaled armor and holding onto a war spear, he walked majestically in formation.


    In the end, there was a middle-aged man riding a dragon-scaled dragon horse. His strength was extremely terrifying, and he was one of the commanders of the Dragon Guards.


    The man wore a dragon helmet, and his every action carried might. Only his eyes were revealed, and they were extremely mysterious.


    He held a spear made from a dragon''s spine. The body of the spear was curved and irregular. It was a light yellow color, but its combat power was terrifying. A faint dragon roar could be heard.


    "The third commander of the Dragon Guards, Ao Ba." Xu Changping looked at the two sides of the chariot, his expression somewhat surprised. "It seems that a new face has come this time."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zongyi knew nothing about these people.


    "The one on the left is the Wen King Manor. I didn''t expect that it would be a little girl leading the team." Xu Changping laughed, "This girl should be the foster daughter of the Wen King. Wen Su actually brought a group of female soldiers out to train. She sure has some guts."


    Xu Zongyi looked over and indeed, there was a large group of female soldiers dressed in military uniforms, looking valiant and formidable. Compared to the Flowing Dragon Guards, they appeared to be of a lower strength, but their auras were not weak as well.


    The leader was a woman. Her horse had soft phoenix feathers on its neck, four hooves, and its tail. It was a Heavenly Phoenix Horse, and its bloodline was precious. Every step it took exuded a proud and noble aura.


    There was almost no woman that could match up to her. Although she still had her childish look, her eyebrows were filled with an imposing heroic spirit. Her long hair was like a strand of silk, shiny and jet-black, giving her a refined and swift demeanor.


    She was dressed in silver armor, with one hand on the hilt of her sword, while the other held onto the reins. She was looking straight ahead, her eyes flashing like lightning.


    "Wen Wang''s adopted daughter, Wen Su?" Xu Zongyi looked at her and said nothing.


    "This girl is not simple. Although she is only in the Spirit Condensation realm, her future is limitless." Xu Changping looked to the side and said, "You should also pay attention to the ones on the right."


    Xu Zongyi glanced at Wen Su. She was only about the same age as Xiao E, but the aura she exuded was filled with a strong sense of sternness. It was obvious that she had been tempered by the battlefield, making her stand out from the crowd of women.


    "Right?" Xu Zongyi looked at their mounts and saw that they were giant deer that could be compared to horses. They had two horns on their heads and a square-shaped body. These deer were all wrapped in five colors and were called five-colored giant deer.


    The people sitting on the giant deer were all dressed in long robes, seemingly relaxed. Xu Changping nodded and said, "This is the Dao Clan of Jiang Clan, under the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, it is the Dao Clan that helped to lay down this place. The Jiang Clan is one of the representatives, and there is a huge clan behind the Jiang Clan."


    "You mean that the Jiang Clan''s strength surpasses the Great Zhou Imperial Clan?" Xu Zongyi was a little puzzled.


    "That''s not the case. Rather, the Jiang Dynasty and the humans of the sky are inextricably linked. I''m not too sure about the specifics, and it is also one of the biggest trump cards of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Xu Changping knew that his youngest junior brother had been involved in a lot of miscellaneous records, so he should have a certain level of understanding towards the Celestial Clan.


    "It is said that the innate constitution of the Celestial Race is compatible with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Their comprehension ability is excellent and they can comprehend tens of thousands of Dao. Therefore, they are called the ''Heaven Man'' because their aptitude is extraordinary." Xu Zongyi did indeed know a bit about the Celestial Clan.


    "However, all these years, the luck of the Jiang Clan wasn''t very good. It seems that there aren''t many bloodlines that can enter the eyes of the Celestial Clan. There aren''t many that have stepped out." Xu Changping smiled.


    "The Celestial Race will even accept disciples?" Xu Zongyi was a little surprised, as he didn''t understand the situation too well.


    "Naturally, the Celestial Clan is extremely difficult to nurture. In the past, the ancestors of the Jiang Clan were selected and entered the Heaven''s Path Sect. At the end, their cultivation levels broke through, surpassing the mortal limits, and they helped the Great Zhou Empire establish a new territory and pass down their legacy." Xu Changping was still yearning towards the location of the Celestial Race. However, since he was still young, he was in no hurry to go there.


    "In the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, there are five kings and eight marquis. All of them have come." Xu Changping continued to introduce Xu Zongyi.


    "Behind the Dragon Guards are the remaining four kings, the eighth prince."


    "The Wise King has been guarding the Luo Yi all year round. The Broken Army King guards the Eastern Divine Pass, the North Pingping King guards the Yin Mountain Pass, the Righteous King guards the Devil Resisting Mountain Pass, and the Gold Spear King guards the Corridor."


    "Among the eight hundred marquises, the most outstanding are the eight marquis. They are the valiant, the Seven Deadly Lords, the Marquis of Peace, the Ghost Underworld, the Nine Tribulations, the Marquis of Anyang, the Marquis of Dingkun, and the Marquis of Zhang Wu."


    "However, this time, the four kings had only sent their generals. The eighth duke had also brought their direct descendants and trusted aides. The situation of the entire Great Zhou Empire seemed to be rather delicate."


    Xu Changping analyzed the situation while Xu Zongyi listened attentively from the side. Looking at the vast army lined up neatly and advancing side by side, he sighed in his heart. The Great Zhou Imperial Clan was indeed extraordinary, and did not look like they were incapable of controlling the situation in the outside world at all.


    The powers behind the four kings and eight marquis were all famous families of the Great Zhou Empire.


    Behind these famous families and clans were some disorderly merchant flags. The troops were worn out from the journey, and the troops that led them were not as mighty as they were now.


    These were all travelling merchants, yet they had traveled to many places and were experienced.


    Great Elder Xu Yangyan personally welcomed them. When the Great Zhou Imperial Family arrived at the main gate of the Xu family, they all dismounted, and no one dared to act rashly.


    The disciples of the Xu family, who had come from the village, led a large group of their men and horses towards the left square of the Heaven''s Eclipse Pavilion.


    That place had already been divided into many plots, each of them belonging to a different region of the dukedom, arranged according to the etiquette of the Great Zhou Imperial Family.


    The troops of the Great Zhou Empire could not enter the main house of the Xu family.


    However, people like Ji Yue, the eighth princess, and the holy maiden, Wen Su, could naturally enter, yet each of them could only bring one follower.


    These rules had existed since ancient times.


    "Heh, it seems like the markets on both sides of the road have started to get busy." Xu Zongyi was extremely excited. According to the records, these large foreign powers and travelling merchant groups would set up their own stalls after they had stationed themselves here.


    A feast of bartering began.


    "Senior brother, I know most of these people. I''ll go first and learn from them." Xu Zongyi didn''t want to trouble his senior brother too much. There were some things that he could do, and those that he could learn, he would first give it a try.


    "That''s fine too, take a look. Don''t be anxious, see if you can get some good stuff." Xu Changping chuckled, liking his junior more and more.


    At this moment, in the Taoist Jiang Clan, there was a rather special mount. It had antlers like a deer, face like a horse, hooves like a cow, and tails like a donkey. However, it looked like a deer but not a deer, or a horse, or a cow or a cow, or a donkey but not a donkey.


    This mount''s bloodline was not pure, but it was not simple. Seated on the David''s Deer was a seventeen or eighteen year old youth. His expression was lazy, and even though his daoist robe was on the ground, his eyes were still fixed on Xu Changping.


    They looked at each other as if they were old friends.


    The entire village was in an uproar. During the season of the autumnal equinox, the feast lasted until the end of the first winter.


    In these few days, the internal affairs of the Xu family would not be at peace.


    The feast of abnormally exchanging rice grains concealed the internal game of the peasant family, the Xu family.


    In succession, the soldiers of the foreign powers were stationed on the east and west sides of the Heaven''s Food Square under the guidance of the village disciples.


    Almost all of the Great Zhou Empire''s royal families were stationed at the West Plaza, while those famous families and merchants were stationed at the East Plaza.


    If he wanted to enter the Xu family of the village, he would need a card to do so.


    Every year, if he wanted to enter the Xu family, he would have to send in a card in advance to change the grain.


    It was only with the consent of the Xu family that he could enter the Xu family.


    Only two people could enter the main house of the Xu family with at most one follower each time.


    "Everyone, please follow me." As the son of the family head, Xu Tianggui naturally had to receive direct descendants of the same age as him.


    The Holy Maiden of Rites, the Fourth Prince Ji Yue, the Eighth Princess, Princess Wen Su, and the Jiang Clan youth were among them.


    Beside Xu Tianyang, there was a man around seventeen or eighteen years old. He was the pride of the Autumn Battlefield Academy, and his name was Xu Wanku. His fame was on par with Xu Changping and Xu Gongming.


    Xu Tianyi naturally could not be in charge of the overall situation. Naturally, he had to have a sufficient number of people to hold the line.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao stood to the side to welcome the other guests.


    As for the elders behind them, they were also welcomed by the elders of the Four Great Academies.


    After Xu Zongyi went downstairs, he went straight to the main entrance of the Xu house.


    Xu Zhengdao''s sharp eyes caught sight of him. At the moment, they were conversing with their peers from various forces as they prepared to head to the Autumn Battlefield Academy.


    Xu Tianyun had already set up a banquet to give them a welcoming reception.


    "Zong Yi, I''m here." Xu Zhengdao was not alone.


    Xu Zongyi looked at him, and Xu Xindie was beside him, "You''re here too? Then let''s go together. "


    "Where to?" Xu Zongyi truly wanted to see if the children of the same age group from the outside world had anything extraordinary about them.


    "We, the Autumn Battlefield Academy, do not welcome idle bystanders." At this moment, Xu Tianyi laughed coldly, causing many to turn their gazes towards Xu Zongyi.

 C37

    Xu Tianyi wanted to see if Xu Zongyi would get angry from embarrassment because of this.


    Xu Tianmu didn''t say anything as he stood at the side, helping Xu Tiancheng to greet the others.


    Since he was hosting a banquet at the Autumn Battlefield Academy, Xu Tianyu naturally had the power to decide who could and couldn''t go.


    Xu Wancang glanced at him. Xu Zongyi had been quite famous lately, and almost all of the people of the same generation in the Autumn Battlefield Academy had been forcefully suppressed by him. Even Xu Tiancheng had suffered a huge loss.


    "Qiu Zhan Yuan, I''m not interested." Xu Zongyi waved his hand, looking completely nonchalant as he said: "I''m going to take a look at the liveliness. You guys can get busy for now."


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie didn''t know what to say in front of the guests. They didn''t expect Xu Tianyun to do this in such a situation.


    "This little bastard still wants to get close to the rich and powerful?" Xu Duan De sneered.


    "Why don''t you take a look at what you are?" Xu Pinghou had a disdainful look on his face: "He should know that he didn''t get the chance to come in, so he pretended not to care. I''m afraid his intestines are going to turn green with regret."


    "If I can give him a chance, he probably wants to come here more than anyone else, right? I''m afraid he can learn dog crawling. " Xu Duan De laughed.


    Xu Zhengdao was listening on the side and was extremely angry. If it were not for the fact that there were guests, he would have already knocked the two of them out of their minds.


    In front of the master''s house of the Xu family.


    This plaza covered a thousand miles of land. The elites led by the major forces numbered no more than several thousands, with the maximum being around ten thousand.


    Normally, this would be the village''s own market, and there were many disciples in the village that would exchange for things they needed.


    On this day, they were welcoming in outsiders. Both sides of the main road were lined with farmers'' and Xu family''s stores. If they wanted to exchange, they could exchange it all here.


    Both sides of the road were close to the main gate of the Xu family, making it convenient for them to transport food and herbs for sale.


    The family''s grain depot, or the family depot of the Winter Court.


    The requirements to collect grain were very strict. For example, if one were to collect grain from the grain depot or clan depot because of the instability of their realm, they would be evaluated as a purple grain.


    However, to these outsiders, the rice grains that had just entered the purple-rank were already extremely good. It could be said that the demand for it was insufficient to meet the demand.


    Some people would leave behind a portion of food in exchange for other things that they needed.


    It was just after noon.


    Before the people of the major powers in the outside world could settle down, some of the stewards had already begun sweeping through the stalls of the Xu family.


    The food was selling well.


    Qi Drawing, Spirit Condensation, Body Cultivation, Soul Nurturing, and even the food from the Worldly Immortal Stage.


    Xu Zongyi squeezed into the crowd. He did not sell it, nor did he buy it. He only watched how others were bargaining. After all, he was not very good at this aspect, and he himself needed to understand it better.


    The currency used in the outside world was Tao Bei, Shi Bei, and Yu Bei.


    However, to the farmer Xu family, this kind of currency was completely useless.


    They only believed that they needed what they needed, and that they needed to barter with each other. Both sides were engaged in a war of words and bargaining.


    He wanted to say how precious his own items were, and how rare his own items were ¡­


    The entire main road was filled with ruckus by the farmers'' and Xu stores. However, most of them were able to reach an agreement.


    Xu Zongyi was still young and he didn''t have much on him to begin with, so he couldn''t afford to waste anything on him.


    If he didn''t figure out the price, he would be easily tricked.


    Because he was only a child, and not many people cared about him.


    Many of the children of the Xu family would come out to watch the show.


    Just like this, Xu Zongyi muddled along for three days before finally getting a clear understanding of the overall prices, as well as the situation in the outside world with the village''s Xu family.


    The outside world was filled with turmoil all year round, and the quality of the grains grown was not as good as the ones grown outside. If the price to produce high-quality grains was too high, it would be better than the Xu family''s natural environment.


    In the outside world, the initial scarlet grade body strengthening rice here could be considered superior body strengthening rice.


    This was because the situation was in turmoil. Regardless of whether it was the imperial family of the Great Zhou, the clan of etiquette, or the various dukes of various lands, they would all be hoarding grain.


    It would be the best to use this kind of rice grains, which were used to lay the foundations, to nurture the recruits.


    Even if the Xu family owned it, they would have some miscellaneous grains that they did not want. To the major forces, it was practically the same as taking them all at once.


    These can be used to fend off displaced refugees in peacetime.


    Every year, the major powers would pay a huge price for the Xu family''s food purchases.


    When the war was not breaking out, they would usually purchase high quality food to nurture their family''s children.


    No matter what, the Xu family had always been highly sought after by the major powers. Not many people dared to offend them.


    The Xu family was at peace with the world and did not participate in worldly strife. Furthermore, they lived far away in the depths of the mountains. There were many dangerous places in the Taihang Mountains.


    In addition, the peasant, the Xu, had been in existence for a long time, and their heritage was extremely deep and powerful. As one of the foundations of the human race, who would dare to provoke them?


    After a few days of understanding, Xu Zongyi was able to understand the rules of the outside world.


    Ordinary commoners would use Tao Bei, Shi Bei, or Yu Bei as their currency.


    As far as cultivators were concerned, they naturally did not place too much importance on ordinary money, because no matter how much money there was in the mortal world, they would not be able to buy powerful scriptures, techniques, magic tools and all the other treasures they needed.


    What they needed was the Jade Marrow.


    Jade essence was the hard currency of the outside world.


    The Jade Marrow was formed from heaven and earth, and it was also divided into seven grades, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, blue, and purple.


    It could be used as a currency, but it could also be used for cultivation. It could be used to rapidly extract the essence of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, nourishing one''s body and mind.


    The grade of the Jade Marrow determined the quality of the world''s spirit energy within.


    In some of the human kingdoms and dukedoms in the outside world, war and chaos occurred all year round. Most of the cultivators cultivated, so even the spirit energy of heaven and earth was much more complex, if one wanted to speed up their cultivation.


    The combination of rice grains and chalcedony was indispensable.


    The Jade Marrow was something that could raise one''s strength and break through to the next stage in a short period of time.


    Aside from training, the Jade Marrow has many other uses. It can be used to set up formations.


    If they didn''t have a good planting environment, some people would even use the Jade Marrow to set up a formation. This was so that the plants could grow within a good environment and improve their quality. Thus, the cost of planting was extremely high.


    For places like the Taihang Mountains, where the world''s spiritual Qi was abundant and the rice grains grew, the quality of the grains would naturally be relatively higher. There was basically no need for the Jade Marrow ¨C this was the natural advantage of a good environment.


    One catty of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice could be exchanged for one catty of Red Grade Jade Marrow. To be exact, in the eyes of the village''s Xu family, one catty of Purple Level Body Strengthening Rice could be exchanged for one catty of Red Grade Jade Marrow.


    Xu Zongyi had investigated a few times and found out that this was a fair price to pay.


    Similarly, most of these grains could only be consumed by the heirs of the major powers.


    According to Xu Zongyi''s own estimation, if he sold them in the Scripture Hall, he would be able to exchange them for at least three kilograms of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice, or even five kilograms of it. This would depend on who he sold it to.


    In the village''s Xu family''s shop, the purple-rank items sold to the foreign forces were just barely qualified and could be considered purple-rank. But even so, the supply was still unable to meet the demand, and they would all be cleaned out soon.


    Many realms and grades of grain would be constantly delivered into the main house.


    "I can try it tomorrow." Xu Zongyi knew that he did not have much capital, so he could only scout out the situation ahead of time.


    Those with great advantages like Xu Tianchang were the son of the clan leader. On the first day, they received the children of influential and powerful people from outside powers and hosted a banquet at the academy.


    Even if it was Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao would still have to go through the motions.


    Firstly, he needed to understand the current situation in the outside world, and secondly, he needed to compare strength with others.


    In these past few days, it was quite bustling in the Autumn Battlefield.


    Many disciples had exchanged for many things, but no one had invited Xu Zongyi, making it impossible for him to attend, so he didn''t mind.


    The Celestial Food Plaza was for those who did not have too much of a background.


    On the fourth day, Xu Zongyi no longer wandered around the village market run by the Xu family. As long as he could find out the basic price, things would be easy to handle later on.


    Previously, he had been wandering around to see if there was any good price. This way, he would be able to do his own business. Otherwise, he would only be fooled.


    The outside powers were very complicated.


    However, in the Heavenly Food Plaza, each of them was given their own seat, which was unsurpassable.


    Many foreign powers had to abide by the rules of the Xu family.


    No bloodshed or sacrifice was allowed, or they would be expelled. No assassinations, looting, or sabotage could be carried out between them.


    There were many experts from the Xu Courtyard overseeing this food square. Even if the foreign forces were not very harmonious with each other, they still had to abide by it in a peaceful manner.


    Many of the members of the Xu family would go to the regions where the other forces were located to exchange for items that they needed.


    Most of them were already experienced, and there were even some who were extremely familiar with each other. For a seven year old child like Xu Zongyi, there weren''t many like him.


    The words'' sin ''on his face were especially obvious.


    However, he was wearing the uniform of the Scripture Hall, which couldn''t be faked.


    After doing business with the Xu family for so long, some of the elders were naturally able to recognize them.


    Xu Zongyi did not arrive at the western plaza where the Great Zhou Empire was located, but instead, he directly entered the eastern plaza where the travelling merchants were located.


    There were not many traveling merchants. To be able to come here, most of them had deep ties with the Xu family. Furthermore, they had lived for a very long time.


    Right now, they were all united with each other.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to fight against these great powers. If they weren''t careful, they would be swallowed up.


    A lot of travelling merchants started coming out of the village a few years ago. As long as they left the village, they would disappear without a trace soon after.


    They all knew full well that it was surely the work of the dukes of various lands, and that there was even the possibility of them being the dukes of various lands.


    Currently, the internal affairs of the Great Zhou Empire were in chaos. The various dukes and dukes had their own ulterior motives, and their control over them was growing weaker and weaker, not to mention seeking justice from these powers.


    Thus, in the land ruled by the Great Zhou Empire, those famous families and families all had their own thoughts, walking extremely close to the travelling merchants to prevent themselves from being swallowed.

 C38

    In the east square, the flags were fluttering in the wind.


    The caravans that represented them could be seen. These flags had all been weathered by wind and rain. Some of them looked somewhat dilapidated and stained with blood.


    Most of the people were setting up stalls. Each of the stalls took up four to five Zhang in area and many things were placed there.


    Magic tools, books, bottles, all kinds of broken pieces, some were even young vicious beasts, some were even slaves.


    In the tourist area, there were many strange things.


    Xu Zongyi arrived at one of the stalls. It was a little girl about his age who was watching over him.


    "Little gongzi, take a look and see if there''s anything you need." The little girl was dressed in beast skin. Although it was the season of the autumn equinox, her bare arms were still in bronze color. Her body was very strong, and the skin on her face was a little rough. It was obvious that she had been out in the open all year.


    "I''ll just take a casual look." Xu Zongyi held an ancient seed in his hand as he flipped through some worn-looking books.


    There were some words that did not belong to the human race. It seemed like he only had a rough understanding of them.


    In some classics, techniques were either inferior to those used to fool others, or they were useless and were meant to be used to fool others.


    Xu Zongyi would even touch and feel the things in the stalls. Because he didn''t understand them, he would learn more. He took a look and said, "You guys come here once a year. Is the journey very dangerous?"


    "It''s like this in the caravan, I''ve long since gotten used to it." The little girl was the same age as him, but her words were filled with confidence. She was already capable of killing vicious beasts by herself.


    "Do you have anything good to recommend?" This was the first time Xu Zongyi had bought something. He pretended to be very experienced as he casually chatted.


    "That depends on what you want in order to be able to recommend it." The little girl smiled.


    "I want some nourishment that can grow crops." Xu Zongyi slowly searched the stalls. He held the ancient seed in his left hand, hoping to find something cheaper.


    "That''s fine. We have beast bone powder from many different realms. Grass and wood powder, you can take a look." The little girl walked to the left side of the stall. The top of the stall was wrapped in kraft paper. If she didn''t open it now, she would have no idea what was inside.


    "Oh? Let me see. " Similar to this kind of beast bone powder, the plant powder was usually used to grind the bones on the body into a powder shape and mix them together. On the other hand, the plant powder was used to grind the withered leaves on the leaves, which had a certain cultivation level, but were already in a withered state.


    If one were to cultivate the Mind Gathering Grass, then of course the wood powder would be more suitable. If one were to plant the Bone Strengthening Rice, then the animal bone powder would be better.


    Travelers often traveled to all four directions and encountered Vicious Beasts. They frequently traversed through the forest, and there were many such things.


    "Too trashy, I want a pure one." Xu Zongyi shook his head. Right now, he could also distinguish the quality of some nourishment, as some nourishment was very difficult to come by for the reclusive Xu family. Some bone powder, some plant powder were all made from various strange beasts, plants, bones, or even powders made from grass.


    "That would be much more expensive. Take a look and see which kind of pure material you want. Let me see if you have it." The little girl giggled, revealing her white teeth.


    "Do you have the Earth Dragon Bone Powder?" Xu Zongyi asked.


    The land dragon was an earthworm like existence, but it had scales all over its body, and was no different from a snake. Its body was huge, and its drilling ability was extremely powerful.


    "Of course, but not many." The little girl nodded her head, "The price is not low."


    Xu Zongyi knew that after he finished harvesting the Mourning Grass, he would have to dig up the soil, water it, and nourish it to improve its quality. Only then would he be able to guarantee the quality of the next plant.


    Therefore, this sort of material that nourished the soil was very necessary. At the same time, it could also be used as fertilizer to nourish the vegetation.


    Right now, he didn''t have the use of the Spirit Concentrating Grass, and was in the Qi Drawing Realm, so he would need more blood and Qi. Therefore, he chose the Earth Dragon Bone Powder. If possible, he would grow the Bone Strengthening Rice for himself.


    Every single land dragon was at least at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.


    The Spirit Condensation realm was also divided into five small realms.


    Thoughts, concealing, meditation, visualization, internal observation.


    The Fire Scale Snakes that Xu Zongyi and the rest had encountered that day were only at the peak of the dispirited state, or perhaps just at the beginning.


    The Spirit Severing stage was the cultivation of a person''s mind and soul.


    Those with low potential would never be able to enter the Spirit Severing stage for the rest of their lives.


    Even if he entered, he wouldn''t be able to reach the final few realms.


    According to what the little girl said, if these Earth Dragon Bone Powder could be considered to be at its peak state, then it was definitely worth it.


    Xu Zongyi smelled it and nodded, "Quote your price!"


    "We only trade for food and herbs." The little girl smiled. Because of the turmoil in the outside world, the caravan couldn''t grow without food or herbs. They had to protect themselves first and allow themselves to travel all the way. Only then would they be able to survive.


    "Take a look at the quality of this Bone Washing Grass first." Xu Zongyi took out a stalk and passed it to the little girl.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man stood up from the ground at the stall and received the stalk of Purple grade Marrow Washing Grass, and his eyes shone. "Mmm, Marrow Washing Grass, peak Purple Rank, not bad."


    That day, Xu Xindie even felt that the quality of this Bone Ablutionary Grass was extremely high, much less these people from the caravan.


    Marrow Washing Grass could be used all the way until the Spirit Condensation realm. One stalk of it was enough to boil normally.


    "A stalk of Earth Dragon Bone Powder that can be exchanged for one tael for you." The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    The little girl at the side did not say much. Travelers were just messing around and buying things to sell. Even on the road, the harvest was rather surprising.


    "If it''s like this, then you have the intention of bullying a child." Xu Zongyi was glad that he had observed the situation a few days ago. Otherwise, he would have been tricked to death.


    "Why do you say that?" The middle-aged man laughed dryly.


    But business is like this, bargaining.


    Xu Zongyi took out another Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice for him to see, "Do you think there''s a problem with my one jin of purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice in exchange for four to five jin of Crimson Grade Jade Marrow?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Yes, peak Purple Rank, no problem."


    This Purple-rank Body Strengthening Rice was given to him by the Scripture Hall every month, so it was naturally of the best quality and was much better than those that had just entered the purple-rank.


    The price of Marrow Washing Grass was more than three times that of Purple grade Body Strengthening Rice. As Xu Xindie had said that day, especially for Xu Zongyi''s Marrow Washing Grass, it did not have the slightest bit of moisture.


    "Then my Marrow Washing Grass can be exchanged for at least 15 jins of Red Jade Marrow. If you can exchange one or two dragon bone powders for me, won''t your conscience hurt?" Xu Zongyi argued with reason that he was very serious about doing business for the first time.


    The middle-aged man was already an old fox, demanding a sky-high price to pay back the money. "Haha, I''m not too clear on the situation of the village''s Xu family. Last year, this Earth Dragon Bone Powder was very popular."


    Xu Zongyi took a whiff and sighed: "This Earth Dragon bone powder of yours wasn''t entirely made by a peak Spirit Condensation realm land dragon. It cannot be any less than one kilogram. I don''t want to take advantage of you, so don''t try to harm me."


    "Kid, you''re too greedy." The middle-aged man''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Xu Zongyi, who looked so young, would actually be so good at accounting. The bag placed on the stall was indeed mixed, and its texture was impure.


    "If you don''t want to trade, then so many people are willing to do so. I''m leaving." Xu Zongyi shook his head and sighed softly, "Give me back the Essence Purification Grass!"


    "Wait, change!" Swap! "Yes!" The middle-aged man immediately gave in. He had to admit that Xu Zongyi''s Bone Ablutionary Grass was of extremely high quality. If it was even in his hands, there was no reason for such a good item to slip away.


    "I wasn''t willing to just now, but now that I want to change it, it won''t be that easy anymore." Xu Zongyi shook his head.


    "What else do you want?" The middle-aged man had a slight headache. His daughter had just reached the Foundation Establishment stage, so this sort of Bone Ablutionary Grass was very important.


    Naturally, Xu Zongyi was able to tell. Smiling, he said, "For every one hundred kilograms exchanged, you have to give me a bag of pure Earth Dragon Bone Powder at the peak of the Spirit Condensation realm."


    He could feel that the Earth Dragon Bone Powder on the outside was of the Spirit Condensation realm. However, the different levels of Earth Dragon Bone Powder mixed together had an impact on the quality.


    "You mean to use two hundred stalks of Marrow Washing Grass in exchange for a bag of pure and combined Earth Dragon Bone Powder?" The middle-aged man was a bit hesitant. If this was the case, then he wouldn''t be able to earn as much as before.


    "You think about it, I''ll go to the other booths to take a look." Xu Zongyi''s eyes were very sharp. Not too far away, there was a little boy setting up a stall. Which one of these children had no family behind them? Moreover, it seemed to care a lot about his Bone Ablutionary Grass.


    Teams of travelling merchants would drag their families along with them as they traveled in every direction. Wherever they went, the four seas would become their home and they would wander in every direction.


    The future generation was the hope of the entire merchant caravan. They were naturally willing to invest in their own children.


    "No need, I promise you." The middle-aged man sighed in his heart. He didn''t think that this child in front of him was so familiar with the market conditions.


    "How many jins of Earth Dragon Bone Powder are there?" Xu Zongyi asked.


    "1000 jins, 500 jades, 500 jigs." The middle-aged man answered truthfully.


    "Alright, then I''ll trade with you." Xu Zongyi calculated that he still had five thousand four hundred stalks of Marrow Washing Grass on him. In exchange for a thousand catties of Earth Dragon Bone Powder, he needed a thousand stalks. Now, he still had four thousand four hundred stalks.


    1,000 stalks of Purple grade Marrow Washing Grass, they were all at their peak.


    This moved the hearts of many of the vendors nearby. Such a large number of people.


    It''s too important for the next generation.


    At a booth not far away, an old man''s voice was hoarse. Beside him was his grandson who was just nine years old: "I want to trade one hundred kilograms of pure Earth Dragon Bone Powder for one hundred stalks of peak Purple Rank Marrow Washing Grass. How about that? It''s even more practical! "


    The moment he said this, the little girl''s father hurriedly kept the thousand stalks of Purple grade Marrow Washing Grass in his hands, afraid that Xu Zongyi would go back on his word.


    "No rush, I need to check first." Xu Zongyi smiled and kept all one thousand jin of Earth Dragon bone powder into the ring.


    Xu Zongyi did not leave in a hurry. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said with a smile, "Since we''ve settled our previous deal, we won''t go back on our words. However, shouldn''t you compensate me a little?"


    "I''ll take all of the Bone Ablutionary Grass that you have on you. You can pick one thing first, and then we can talk about the next one." The middle-aged man also knew that the demand for peak Purple Level Marrow Washing Grass was extremely high. Even if his daughter wasn''t out of it, he could still sell it to someone else.

 C39

    Seeing that the man was so straightforward, how could Xu Zongyi not know that he had been at a disadvantage in his previous transaction?


    Everyone''s needs were different, they could be swapped for items, especially in troubled times. For people who needed materials more, its value would naturally be higher, and now that he had already agreed to it, he had made a decision, even if there were any losses, he would not go back on his words, "Okay, then I''ll pick a small toy as a souvenir."


    He knew that he wasn''t in a hurry to talk to the middle-aged man, because there really wasn''t anything here that could attract him. He held the ancient seed in his hand, and practically rummaged through everything on the stall: "Ai, look, all the good things are kept in the bottom, I don''t even care about the things here, it seems like you aren''t sincere about doing business with me, let''s go."


    "Little Gongzi, wait a moment." The little girl took out a dark red stone, about the size of a baby''s fist, and said with a hint of warmth, "This stone was obtained by accident. I call it the Warm Rock, it''s very comfortable to hold in your hand in winter, what do you think?"


    As soon as the little girl took it out, the fight that was happening inside the ring became even more intense.


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    Now that its life''s soul had fused with Xu Zongyi''s body, as long as the two were not too far apart, it would be able to sense the other party''s thoughts and the things that it sensed.


    "This isn''t good. You''re a girl, and have been out all year round. This stone can warm itself just fine." Xu Zongyi really wanted it, but he didn''t know the value of it, nor did he know how to buy it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of the cold. I hope you can establish a business with my Abba. This way, we''ll have a good winter." The little girl had a simple smile on her face. Even though her life was difficult, she had to face it.


    The middle-aged man needed to raise his eldest daughter and make her stronger. As a travelling merchant, it was normal for him to maximize his profit.


    "To tell you the truth, we are a subsidiary tribe of the Shang family. If I don''t have anything of value to you here, I will take you to our territory and guarantee to give you something of value." The middle-aged man patted his chest in guarantee.


    "Alright, then I''ll accept this heating stone. Go and have a look at your Shang clan." Xu Zongyi nodded. A stone that could make a disaster like this cry out was definitely not simple. He would need to grow up to fight against a small disaster like this.


    "Yi, you stay here and watch. I''ll take him." The middle-aged man grinned.


    "Alright, Abba, leave this place to me. Don''t worry about it." A''Yi is innocent and lovely, and has a brave temperament.


    The reason why Xu Zongyi had agreed to this was because he wanted to see the Shang clan.


    The origin of the Shang clan was very ancient, and the origin of the travelling merchants.


    Before the Zhou Dynasty, there was a dynasty called Grand Shang.


    According to legend, it was a dynasty established by one of the main branches of the Shang clan.


    However, he was later defeated by the Great Zhou, and had fallen apart.


    However, the Shang clan did not perish. They all had their own legacy and traveled the world like travelling merchants. Their inheritance was very good, and they were not affected by the defeat of the Shang family.


    The world was now the world of the Great Zhou.


    Even if the Shang clan came to the Xu family, they would try their best to avoid arousing suspicion and not make any big fuss.


    The origin of every travelling merchant''s team was not as deep as that of the merchant''s clan.


    The Xu family of the village also treated them with special treatment.


    Over these years, the number of people from the Great Zhou Empire had increased. The Imperial Family itself, Rites of Rites, Five Kings and Eight Generals ¡­


    If the Shang family showed up at such a grand scale, it would bring them unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, they only had a dozen or so people, and they only had light clothing.


    There were a few caravans that were not related to them in the past that were able to transport some of the more common goods and materials, and most of the relatively valuable items were all on them.


    The middle-aged man brought Xu Zongyi to a large tent that had been set up.


    "Elders, this little friend wants to do business with us. The things at my place are too shabby. He looks down on them, so we can only bring him here." The middle-aged man smiled in embarrassment.


    In the tent were some middle-aged men, some youths, and even a few old men.


    One of the youths laughed, "Little brother, whatever you want, just say it."


    "I would like to ask, do you all have phoenix blood?" The ancient seeds within Xu Zongyi''s body needed to be nourished with a Nirvana bloodline, or perhaps watered with pure phoenix blood essence. This was what he wanted.


    He did not finish exchanging all the items on his body. He just wanted to see the price of the Phoenix Blood.


    When the middle-aged man beside him heard this, his eyelids madly jumped. No wonder he wasn''t interested in his things; he himself was only in the Body Refinement Realm. It was impossible for him to obtain the Phoenix Blood.


    Looking at the words'' sinful ''written on Xu Zongyi''s face and the clothes worn by the Scripture Hall on his body, an old man spoke up slowly, "Our Shang clan possesses everything, but pure Phoenix blood is simply too expensive. Have you brought the necessary materials?"


    "What price?" Xu Zongyi gritted his teeth. If the materials he had on him could be exchanged for, he really wanted the ancient seed to absorb them. He wanted to see if he could activate the power within and unearth the other abilities within.


    "At the very least, I need crops from the Worldly Immortal Stage. Purple-rank." The old man''s words immediately caused Xu Zongyi to grow listless.


    "How many pounds can you trade for?" Xu Zongyi asked casually.


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he said: "Only ten drops. Do you think the phoenix is a wild boar that runs all over the mountain? If you want to kill a phoenix, you will have to pay the price of going crazy for revenge! "


    "So expensive. What stage of Phoenix blood is it?" Xu Zongyi rolled his eyes in disapproval.


    "Of course, they''re also from Worldly Immortal Stage." The old man sighed. With a glance, it was obvious that he was a young lad that had just started out. He didn''t know his limits.


    "Could it be that there is no Phoenix Blood at the Spirit Condensation realm?" Xu Zongyi was unrelenting, because to the ancient species, the phoenix blood was too important.


    "The little phoenix is protected by an existence that surpasses the Worldly Immortal Stage, making it even harder to kill. Also, because it''s young, the phoenix blood doesn''t have much of a use, who would do such a thing?" The old man was very patient. Everyone knew that he was giving face to the Scripture Hall.


    The Scripture Hall did not accept many disciples, but each and every one of them were extraordinary.


    Xu Zongyi was in trouble. He knew that what the old man had said was the truth.


    The old man laughed: "Do you have any other needs? If there are suitable materials then we will recommend them to you."


    After much consideration, since he couldn''t buy the Phoenix Blood, Xu Zongyi could only take a step back.


    "What about high-grade Spirit Condensation Earth Fire Crystal?" He knew that once he was nurtured, it would be of great help to him. In fact, its feces were the best materials to nurture the soil. However, it didn''t have that much feces.


    Therefore, he needed the Earth Dragon Bone Powder to assist him. On one hand, he could repair the soil. On the other hand, he could become a fertilizer and kill two birds with one stone.


    "That''s true." The old man looked at the youth beside him and went straight to the point. "Each of these high-grade Earth Fire Crystals is equivalent to fifteen Jin of Purple Bone Strengthening Rice."


    On the side, a merchant took out an Earth Fire Crystal the size of an adult''s fist. Inside the crystal, extremely pure fire energy flowed. This was a necessity that could speed up the growth of a small disaster.


    "Spirit Gathering Grass, one plant for one." Xu Zongyi took out the Mind Assembling Grass he grew.


    Without a doubt, the Spirit Concentrating Grass could definitely be used to visualize this realm.


    Especially when he was in the visualization Realm, the consumption of the Spirit Gathering Grass was definitely not small. Its value was extremely high, and it could be used in the first few small realms.


    When the elder saw this, he immediately nodded and said, "Sure!"


    "One thousand dollars first!" Xu Zongyi immediately took out a thousand pieces of Purple Tier Spirit Gathering Grass.


    These items were all rare goods in the outside world. In this chaotic world, many great powers wanted to nurture their own descendants to prosperity.


    Spirit Concentrating Grass could condense a person''s soul and had quite a bit of help within the Spirit Condensation realm. It was truly rare to find Spirit Concentrating Grass of such high purity.


    With the old man''s sharp eyes, he could naturally tell that the grass was different from the others.


    The effects of the Spirit Concentrating Grass cultivated by Xu Zongyi himself from the Heart Nourishing Water were far beyond ordinary.


    One had to know that it wasn''t that easy to change Heart Rejuvenation Water. Only the Xu family of the village had Heart Rejuvenation Water, which was specially grown for use on grass. There would definitely be no outflow.


    This was the farmhouse''s foundation method of the Xu family. It had accumulated for countless years, and it would greatly increase the type of vegetation that the farmhouse planted, as well as the type of water that it used.


    The Shang clan youth did not expect Xu Zongyi to have so many of these high-quality Spirit Concentrating Grass on him. He was extremely shocked as he immediately took out a thousand pieces of high-grade Spirit Concentrating Earth Fire Crystals.


    Xu Zongyi kept all of this into the ring. The space inside was around thirty meters wide, enough to fit inside.


    The little calamity was so happy that his mouth watered.


    It feeds on fire.


    Earthflame Crystals, such as those that were hidden deep underground, had to be swallowed and spat out all year round. They would take a long time to form into a crystal, and they were exactly what it needed.


    Due to their different depths, the quality would naturally be different as well.


    Fire Crystals of the Spirit Condensation Realm could only be grown when one was ten thousand feet underground where the earth fire was hidden. They also needed to select high quality ones, which was why they were so valuable.


    "What else do you want?" The old man looked at the ring in his hand, his eyes twinkling. This item should belong to Xu Chen. The word ''sin'' on his face and his age ¡­ could it be this person in front of him?


    "I heard that the Shang family can purchase this information?" Due to the autumnal equinox season, there would be many foreign powers present. Since he wanted to see the world, he naturally had to make an understanding beforehand and was also quite knowledgeable about the Shang clan. Presumably, the Shang clan had worked with the Xu family over the years and was not unfamiliar with his own father.


    "Of course." The old man smiled.


    "I want to ask if Xu Chen is still alive?" Xu Zongyi said.


    The elder sighed in his heart, "It seems that he really is his son."


    Within the large tent, many people looked at the young Xu Zongyi with sudden understanding.


    Indeed, there were some similarities between father and son, especially when they didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    "I can''t answer that. Seven years ago, there was no news of him, and now people from the Great Zhou are coming. They are good at divining and divining, so you can let them see, perhaps they can find the answer you want." The old man and Xu Chen had a good personal relationship. After all, the Shang family had been doing business with the village for a very long time. It had existed since ancient times.


    "Oh? We can indeed give it a try. " Xu Zongyi''s eyes lit up. Indeed, it was recorded that the Great Zhou Imperial Family was adept at divination. He paused for a moment before continuing: "Then, may I ask, in the past, which clan Xu Chen''s wife was from? "What''s your name?"


    The old man was silent for a moment. Then, he said, "This information is quite expensive. It costs one thousand Purple Tier Spirit Gathering Grass."


    "Speak." Xu Zongyi was very firm in his determination. No matter how high the price was, he wanted to know.

 C40

    The elder could tell that Xu Zongyi''s current situation was not too good.


    The accumulation on his body was not great either. He was still young, so he must be Xu Chen''s son for him to be so persistent with this news.


    "Do you know of any large clans in the south?" The old man spoke calmly.


    "Demons." Xu Zongyi said.


    "What about south of the demon territory?" the old man asked again.


    "..." "This seems to be the Southern Domain?" Xu Zongyi pondered for a moment. This name was probably not wrong, and he immediately said, "Isn''t there a great number of ancient ruins there that many powerful existences do not dare to carelessly interfere in?"


    "That''s right. In the depths of the Southern Domain, there is a great clan called the Xiangliu Clan." The old man paused, then continued, "Xu Chen''s wife is Xiang Liu''s Holy Maiden from that year. This clan is ancient and strong, even if the Great Zhou Empire invades the Southern Domain, they probably won''t be able to return."


    Xu Zongyi''s face paled when he heard this as he felt a sense of helplessness in his heart. The great clan that his mother belonged to was actually so terrifying?


    The Xiang Liu family was from the Witch clan, and he had seen them in some records.


    In the past, the village Xu had learned a lot from the Xiangliu Clan. The village was good at farming, and heaven and earth herbs had a tonic and poison in them. Xiangliu Clan''s control over poisons was very strong, and even the farmers'' disciples could not guard against it.


    He suddenly recalled that his entry into the Great Earth Hall had not been affected by the herb, Bodyrest Blossom.


    He had never trained since he was young. The bloodline which he was born with could actually be this powerful.


    To have such power before stepping into the Qi Drawing Realm, most likely it was the bloodline his mother had passed down to him!


    The physique he was so proud of was now passed down through his mother''s clan.


    The elder''s words had already told him how terrifying the clan his mother belonged to was.


    However, he was stopped by the old man, "Forget about it. Actually, everyone in the old generation of the farmhouse''s Xu Family knows of this. It''s not worth mentioning. I have an old friendship with Xu Chen, and it''s rare that even the younger generation of the farmhouse is willing to concern themselves with his whereabouts. I won''t accept it; it was just a joke just now."


    "Thank you. I''ll be taking my leave first. If I need anything, I''ll come find you." Xu Zongyi never thought that the old man in front of him would actually be an old friend of his father. However, he didn''t know what to say; the only person who could help him was himself. He didn''t want to seek help from anyone else.


    "Alright." The elder sent Xu Zongyi off with his eyes, "Send this young master off."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man who originally brought him here bowed and left with Xu Zongyi.


    "No wonder he was wearing the attire of the Scripture Hall, and had the word ''sin'' engraved on his face. Other than Xu Chen''s son, who else could it be?" The merchant clan deacon sighed.


    "Xu Chen is an outspoken and straightforward person. In the past, he gave us quite a bit of convenience. This kid has some of the elegance he once had, and the blood in his body is also different." The other deacon was also quite nostalgic.


    "Looks like the reason Prime Minister Xu didn''t tell him these things was because he didn''t want him to carry anything too much." The old man of the Shang family naturally knew that the conflict between the Xu family and the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan back then was terrifying, "I''ve been blabbering too much today."


    "Sooner or later, he will have to face it." The youth at the side seemed to be able to read Xu Zongyi''s gaze. "If he wanted to escape, he wouldn''t ask. The reason he asked was because he wanted to ask."


    Xu Zongyi bade farewell to the middle-aged man and directly left for the area where Duke Wen Palace was located.


    No matter what, he had to first find out whether his father was alive or dead.


    To him, knowing this information was a form of pressure and motivation.


    Although he knew that the Southern Domain was very far and that the Xiangliu Clan was very powerful, his mother still had to be saved.


    Xu Zongyi arrived at the area where the Duke Wen Palace was stationed.


    However, as soon as he arrived, he realized that this place didn''t look like a Chamber of Commerce at all, but more like a barracks.


    Many of the female soldiers were dressed in military uniforms, and looked to be in high positions. They were in neat formations, were well-trained, and walked in uniform. They were divided into groups and were patrolling and guarding the area.


    He had seen these female soldiers before, and now that he saw them closer, it felt even more different.


    The stalls of the entire Duke Wen Palace were very large, covering more than five miles. There was also the camp inside, as well as some open space.


    The booth was filled with everything.


    Those who stayed behind were all female soldiers, all around the age of twelve to thirteen.


    Xu Zongyi was extremely surprised. When he had just arrived, a female soldier had taken the initiative to receive him. Her attire was a little unique, and it looked to be a little higher than the rest of the female soldiers. "Young master, what do you want to change?"


    "I would like to see your leader, Princess Wen Su." Xu Zongyi gave a slight smile and cupped his hands in greeting.


    "The princess isn''t here. If you want to see her, you have to tell her something. We''ll report it to her and she''ll agree to see you." The soldier answered patiently.


    "I want to find the Wen King Manor''s people and use the food as my reward." Xu Zongyi thought about it for a moment, then decided to share his thoughts.


    "This can only be decided by waiting for the princess to arrive. We can''t make the decision." The female soldier pondered for a moment. This time, she came to the Xu family of the village because Princess Wen Su was in charge. It was King Wen''s intention, and it was also to train her.


    Everyone in the Residence of Duke Wen had to listen to Princess Wen Su''s arrangements, even the most powerful ones.


    "Okay, then can I take a look at your things first? It just so happens that we have to wait for the princess to return. " These days, Xu Zongyi was relatively free, and it was just past noon.


    "Of course." The female soldier was very polite.


    Duke Wen Palace had always treated people with courtesy, and this time, they had come to the Xu family to exchange for food.


    Xu Zongyi could tell at a glance that she was from the farm''s Xu family. She followed closely beside him, and wherever he passed, she would be introduced to him.


    "This is the spear of the vanguard, forged from refined steel. The body of the spear is eight hundred jin, and when used in combination with the charge of a war horse, its killing power is astonishing. Even Qi Drawing Realm cultivators can use it."


    "This is the Bright Mirror Armor. It is made of a special kind of glass and has great resistance to certain techniques. Even normal magic tools find it difficult to break through its defense. It is a Spirit Condensation magic item ¡­"


    "This is the Blood Pine Dew. It is used to refine some medicine that strengthens the body and strengthens the Source energy. It is very hard to find."


    The female soldiers had done their best. They had put in quite a bit of effort into coming to the Xu family this time.


    The items on display included all sorts of magic tools, swords, spears, swords, halberds, as well as various types of armor. All of them were in the Qi Drawing, Spirit Condensation, Body Cultivation, and Soul Nurturing stages.


    Other than that, there were also different quality Jade Marrows. To them, as long as they could exchange for more good food, this was nothing.


    The Wen King''s Mansion had this kind of confidence, as well as many heavenly and earthly treasures. They were very useful for cultivation.


    Walking in the stalls of Duke Wen Palace.


    Xu Zongyi looked over and knew that there were many things he didn''t need. The female soldier had been introducing them in detail, and even he felt a little embarrassed. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about me. Just take a look."


    "Princess Wen Su has made a rule that every son of the Xu family from the village must be well treated." The female soldier didn''t dare to be negligent. Currently, she held a relatively high position among all the female soldiers, so she had to give an example.


    Just after noon, the female soldiers seemed to have finished their work and were starting a fire to rebel.


    Not far away.


    Xu Zongyi saw them lighting a fire and feeding rice at the same time, as if they were ordinary people cooking rice. The fire seemed to be out of control; one had to know that all the rice they poured in was Purple-rank Strengthening Bone Rice.


    Basically, these female soldiers were already at the Spirit Condensation realm. From this, it could be seen that Princess Wen Su treated her subordinates extremely well. One must know that in other great powers, only the direct bloodline could use this.


    "Making rice grains like this is a waste of food. What a pity." Xu Zongyi was still quite a distance away, but he could see everything clearly. He shook his head and sighed.


    "Little gongzi is from the village''s Xu family, so he naturally knows a lot about this. Can you give us some pointers?" When the female soldier beside him heard his words, she hurriedly asked for his advice in a very humble manner.


    "I don''t dare to offer pointers, but I can do so without wasting any time." Xu Zongyi nodded slightly.


    These female soldiers usually focused on training, so in order to train them, they naturally didn''t bring any men with them.


    "Big Sister Chi Yue." The female soldier who was cooking hurriedly bowed.


    "Let this little gongzi give you some pointers on how to cook properly and not waste food." The woman beside Xu Zongyi, whose name was Chi Yue, spoke out.


    "Him? To cook a meal for one person, to cook a big pot with a hundred people, that is not even the same concept. Even if it''s the Xu family, they might not be able to make a good meal out of everything we people want to eat. " Some female soldiers on the side were unwilling to accept this, because Chi Yue''s words seemed to have the intention of reprimanding them.


    Xu Zongyi looked like a wet behind the ears kid, but he didn''t know where he''d come from.


    "¡­" He shook his head as he said, "You guys are really wasting too much food. The effects of the Purple-rank Bone Strengthening Rice that you eat this way will be greatly reduced, and it''s a pity that the Duke Wen Palace spent such a high price to exchange for these rice. You guys can just eat the rice like this."


    The female soldier in charge of cooking today frowned. She actually got scolded by a seven-year-old child, so of course she didn''t give him a good face. "Oh?" So what do you think we should do after all? I want to listen carefully to what flowers you have to say! "


    "What kind of water is this?" Xu Zongyi looked at the water in the wok, not understanding much about the water they used.


    Even if he came from a village, it was impossible for him to have seen all the water in the world. Sometimes, he could only find out from records or use his own abilities to sense the water.


    However, with all these female soldiers present, he naturally had a relatively good understanding of his own water supply. Thus, Xu Zongyi asked directly.


    "This is Ji Shui from our Wen King Mansion." Chi Yue said seriously.


    "Impossible, this is Ji Shui?" Xu Zongyi furrowed his brows. He had previously written about it in the records and immediately said: "Ji Shui devours the way of Yin and Yang, which is all-encompassing and extremely rare. How could he possibly use it to cook rice? "This feeling is thousands of miles away."


    "Young master Zong Yi is speaking of True Origin Ji Shui. Perhaps, you might not have known it from the Taihang Mountains, but the True Origin Ji Shui I was talking about is a long river, and we grew up drinking Ji Shui water for generations. The source of this long river was that day when True Origin Ji Shui was in Taihang Mountains." Chi Yue explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Zongyi came to a realization.


    "Bastard, how could we possess the True Origin Ji Shui? You don''t even know this much, and you still want to teach us a lesson?" These female soldiers'' personalities were each more ferocious than the other. It was obvious that they wanted to embarrass Xu Zongyi.

 C41

    Without the diamond, he naturally wouldn''t have taken care of the porcelain.


    Xu Zongyi had long since become familiar with the Mighty Bone Rice and was brimming with confidence. He did not take their words to heart at all.


    Chi Yue silently observed from the side, waiting to see how Xu Zongyi would perform.


    For the farmers, it was very important to grow and cook the rice grains.


    Therefore, as a disciple of a peasant family, he had to have a certain understanding of the nature of the land, water, and fire in the world.


    Using this water to boil the bone strengthening rice is not very suitable for you. Although the Spirit Condensation Realm mainly trains your soul, this is not the way to use water. If you want to nurture your soul, you can use the Penetrating Meter to cook the bone strengthening rice. Xu Zongyi made his own judgement and said: "The Xu family has Mighty De Kun Water. Bring some over, or else it''ll be difficult for you to bring out the best results from cooking Purple Bone Strengthening Rice with Ji Shui."


    "Aren''t you asking for too much?" The other female soldiers on the side were not very convinced.


    "Cut the crap, go buy some water." Chi Yue ordered, and did not refuse.


    The few female soldiers accepted the orders and left. These days, Xu Zongyi had already had a lot of experience cooking Purple-rank Bone Strengthening Rice. He wasn''t just randomly shooting at them.


    "What kind of wood is this?" Xu Zongyi asked again.


    "Crimson Flame pine wood." Chi Yue said.


    It turns out that with this kind of appearance, it would be too overbearing to use this firewood as fuel, and could easily destroy the essence of the rice grains themselves. Unless we can use it to cook the originally very overbearing rice grains and stimulate the power within them, the Purple Bone Strengthening Rice and the Body Strengthening Rice are the same, both strengthening the foundation and nurturing the body. Xu Zongyi said.


    "He''s clearly just a little brat, yet he dares to say that our things are bad. I really want to see just what kind of things he can cook!" The female soldiers present were all wild and unruly. They had been trained together with Princess Wen Su, and they had been strict with her since childhood. Even in Luo Yi City, they were fearless masters, but now, they had been ordered around by Xu Zongyi.


    "Go, get the Green Pine Tree." Chi Yue ordered again.


    Very quickly, they were all brought over according to Xu Zongyi''s request.


    This huge pot had a diameter of two Zhang and required four people to lift it.


    All the preparations they had made had been completely cleared out. In order to avoid being wasted, Xu Zongyi still used Ji Shui to soak the rice in order to allow them to pour the water into their own clay pots to avoid wasting it.


    The water is good for watering the grass.


    Originally, the Scarlet Flame Pine had been destroyed and replaced with a Green Pine Wood.


    On the battlefield, the kitchen man was very important, because if one wanted to cook rice and grain in a big pot, it was not easy to master the heat.


    On the battlefield, most of the battles lasted for a long time. Depending on the climate, different foods could be cooked to ensure that the soldiers could fight better.


    Xu Zongyi looked at the blazing sun and said, "Go and prepare some quiet leaves."


    "You ¡­" There was a female soldier who could not stand it any longer. Why would she need to cook so much rice? If not for Chi Yue''s presence, she would have wanted to beat Xu Zongyi up. Only then did she feel relieved.


    Chi Yue looked at her, but he could only bear with it.


    Xu Zongyi sprinkled all the leaves on the water and waited for the fire to burn.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone cook rice in such a manner. He has paid so much attention to all kinds of vile conditions on the battlefield. How can I allow him to cook rice in such a manner?" You still need so many things to prepare? " The female soldiers at the side were all from the Duke Wen Palace, and they had quite a bit of experience. In the kitchen of the Duke Wen Palace, no one would cook rice like this.


    The method Xu Zongyi used was something that only the extremely powerful ancestors of the Xu family used. It was different from ordinary methods.


    "Hmph. I would quite like to see whether or not he can succeed. If this pot of Purple-rank Bone Strengthening Rice is truly broken, I want to see how he will finish this." Quite a few female soldiers at the side disagreed with Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Zongyi was young and his height was limited, so they even brought him a high chair to stand on.


    He held a twenty feet long wok spoon in his hand, focusing on the food at the bottom of the wok. From time to time, he would flip the wok for grains.


    There were more than just a hundred people in the day courtyard, and Xu Zongyi was easily able to handle it.


    On one hand, he had a solid foundation. On the other hand, he had seen the handwritten chants of the village ancestors, and they all had the same mnemonic: overturn more, control the fire, and make less of a mess.


    The higher the quality of the rice grains, the more complicated it would be under the situation of the big pot. As it cooked, its shape would constantly change. Xu Zongyi saw that the fire was slightly weakening and said: "Quickly, help me add a few more small pieces of wood."


    Chi Yue personally helped him add firewood and asked for his opinion, "Can this amount be used?"


    "Sure, I''ll take my time with that." Xu Zongyi nodded.


    The water in the pot was constantly evaporating.


    A wave of purple gas lingered in the pot. He used the spoon from bottom to top, from inside to outside, causing all the rice to be heated evenly. The temperature of the fire had always been controlled very well.


    After almost an hour, he stopped Chi Yue from adding firewood.


    The fire slowly extinguished, yet Xu Zongyi still kept flipping and turning.


    He only saw the Purple Bone Strengthening Rice in the pot. Each of them was sparkling and full as they breathed in and out the purple air. The fragrance of the rice overflowed in all directions.


    Xu Zongyi furrowed his brows. After flipping through the contents of the pot, he shook his head and sighed, "Cover the pot, collect the water and you can eat it."


    Chi Yue took a deep breath. He could tell that this pot of Bone Strengthening Rice was much better than the ones they usually cooked. "Is it because of the leaves? I even feel a little cool when I smell the fragrance of the rice. "


    Although it''s just after noon, there are still some dry fires in the water, and I need some peace and quiet from the water. This way, the rice will be able to get the warmth from the water, combine the power of the fire, and stimulate the power inside it. Xu Zongyi did not look very satisfied as this was a far cry from the Mighty Bone Rice he normally ate.


    One had to know that Xu Zongyi had soaked himself in Ji Shui before and had cooked a small set of rice with water. While he was cooking the rice, it would cause a great deal of damage and could be considered a taboo.


    "What''s wrong? It''s already cooked. Is there anything else that Young Master Xu isn''t satisfied with?" At the side, Chi Yue felt that Xu Zongyi being able to do this was already pretty good.


    I still did not control it well, allowing the power of the rice to seep out. Although it is edible, it is not up to the right standards. This pot of rice was boiled to a point of failure. Xu Zongyi looked at Chi Yue and cupped his hands, "My apologies!"


    In Xu Zongyi''s opinion, only when one reached the standard for eating on their own could one be considered to have cooked the meat.


    "Young gongzi, I admit that your farmhouse''s Xu family is making rice grains in an extraordinary manner, but why are you humiliating us like this?" Just then, the female soldiers blushed. "You''re not considered good? "Then what do we cook normally?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zongyi was extremely surprised.


    Chi Yue hurriedly said, "Sir Xu, please do not mind. You have strict requirements of yourself. Even though this Mighty Bone Rice is not up to your standards, it has already far surpassed them. They questioned you previously, but now they are too embarrassed to accept it."


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi shook his head and said, "There are many types of rice grains. You all need to understand their nature more and integrate with the environment, not using the methods that the kitchen men have taught you."


    "You all heard it?" Chi Yue admired him from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that at such a young age, the Xu family still hadn''t reached the Qi Jing stage. To think that they would be able to cook rice with such superb methods. They were indeed extraordinary.


    "Yes sir!" The female soldiers responded in unison.


    "Alright, you all eat first, I''ll accompany this young master." Chi Yue replied, his eyes displaying his admiration towards Xu Zongyi. He felt that if this person could guide them for a period of time, their gains would definitely not be small.


    Chi Yue had always been by his side, and even Xu Zongyi felt somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, he didn''t buy anything at the moment, so there was an endless stream of people at the King''s City''s booth.


    "No need, you eat too." Xu Zongyi had his hands behind his back. He had already finished eating long ago, so all he had to do was wait for Princess Wen Su to arrive.


    "I''ve already eaten. In order to thank little gongzi for giving us pointers, take away whatever you want as compensation." Chi Yue was a deputy general of Princess Wen Su and held some power.


    "I don''t need these things. If possible, I hope that the Duke Wen Palace can help me in divining the whereabouts of someone." Xu Zongyi''s eyes lit up. This would be for the best.


    "Divination and calculation are extremely complicated and full of variables. For example, the higher the cultivation level of the person, the higher the requirement. Even Princess Wen Su might not be able to become the new master." Chi Yue did not want to recklessly agree, so the person Xu Zongyi was looking for was definitely not a simple person.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Xu Zongyi was a little troubled. His father must be of quite a high cultivation level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to stir up such a huge trouble.


    It seemed that if he were to ask the Duke Wen Palace to calculate the divination, he was afraid that he would lose a lot of blood, and the things he had on him might not even be enough, but he still had to figure out the price and make preparations for the future.


    "Young Master, there''s no need to be courteous. Your guidance just now was of great importance to us. As the saying goes, be courteous and do whatever you want. If I don''t do it, we will be punished if the princess finds out." Chi Yue also knew that the rice cooked by these female soldiers was far worse than those cooked by experienced cooks.


    However, those experienced cooks could not be compared with the farmers, the Xu family, who specialized in growing and brewing rice and herbs.


    Most of these cooks had studied under the Xu family.


    "Is there anything you can give to a girl?" Xu Zongyi thought about it for a moment and decided that he didn''t need it. However, Xiao E needed it. "It''s best if it''s a magic tool that can help with cultivation. It''s similar to the Spiritual Gathering Pearl."


    "We don''t have Spirit Gathering Beads in our Duke Wen Mansion, but we also have Spirit Gathering Boards. Compared to the Spirit Gathering Bead, it is still a little lacking, but using it at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm is not a problem." Chi Yue laughed, "Is little gongzi giving this to someone you like?"


    "Enough, give it to my sister." Xu Zongyi laughed heartily. His face was delicate and pretty, and only now did he look like a little boy.


    "Someone, pack this High Quality Jade Plate with a delicate package." Chi Yue immediately gave the order, and a servant of the Duke Wen Mansion immediately followed it. They began their preparations and quickly brought it up.

 C42

    With a single look, even the gift box looked extremely valuable and luxurious.


    "Anything else you want? The Qi Gathering Jade Plate is just a small thing, it is not enough to express the gratitude of my Duke Wen Palace. " Chi Yue was very generous.


    "No need, that''s enough." Xu Zongyi was not greedy.


    "Alright, since the little gongzi is insistent, then do not hesitate to speak up." Chi Yue admired him very much. He felt that if he could keep him here until the Winter Solstice, it would give them a lot of benefits. This was her plan.


    Many of the farmer-disciples were extremely meticulous with their cooking techniques, unlike what Xu Zongyi had said.


    However, she could understand that some of the things in the Xu family were not to be spread out. Even those kitchen boys had their own selfish motives, and if everyone had their own unique skills, how could they pass on all the skills that affected their future prospects to others?


    The result of that was to be quickly replaced.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite if I need it." Xu Zongyi nodded his head. The Mansion of the Wen King was indeed very unusual. He had quite a few feelings in his heart, and just like some of his predecessors'' records, it was indeed worthy of praise.


    He had been waiting for this season. It was now the season of the autumn equinox, and the sky would darken a little earlier.


    In the evening, the fiery clouds illuminated half the sky.


    A bonfire had already been lit in the barracks of the Duke Wen Palace.


    Many female soldiers gathered around Xu Zongyi.


    At the start, they had not been convinced by Xu Zongyi. However, in the face of absolute strength, they quickly submitted.


    Xu Zongyi did not hold a grudge, and he was a good person to talk to. In an afternoon, everyone was talking and laughing.


    In the eyes of many female soldiers, Princess Wen Su was an extraordinary person.


    Very few of them could work as hard as she did.


    The entire afternoon had also allowed Xu Zongyi to gain a deeper understanding of Duke Wen Palace.


    At this point, Princess Wen Su had returned. Besides her vice general, Chi Shui, there was someone else by her side. It was Xu Tianyun, Xu Tianmu.


    Princess Wen Su was tall and slender, with a sharp temperament. She was around eleven to twelve years old, the same age as Xiao E, and had an aura that ordinary girls did not have.


    Her face was incredibly beautiful, aggressive, and her eyes were sharp. She had a strange sense of beauty in them.


    Every line of his body could be said to be perfect. Every step he took could be said to be filled with strength and a murderous aura. This aura was something that only a woman who had grown up in a military camp could have.


    A few days before, Xu Tianyang had set up a banquet to entertain guests. Today, Princess Wen Su had entered the house of the village and coincidentally met Xu Tianyun and Xu Tianmu.


    They were on their way to the booth at the Duke Wen Mansion to see if there was anything they needed, and it just so happened that they were accompanied by Princess Wen Su herself.


    "Many thanks to Young Master Tianyun for the warm welcome." Princess Wen Su was dressed in a military uniform. Although she was young, she was dressed in a silver armor and held a long spear in her hand. Her crimson cape fluttered behind her, giving her a mighty look.


    "No, no, I''m just doing my best to help the landlord." He was now on good terms with people of the same generation as him, and was getting along quite well.


    Unlike other ladies, Princess Wen Su had attracted his attention.


    Just as they entered the barracks, Chi Yue hurriedly stepped forward and whispered in her ear, "Princess, there''s a young master of the village, the Xu family, waiting for you for some time. When he came today, he said ¡­"


    Chi Yue described everything that happened today in a concise manner. This caused Princess Wen Su''s eyes to light up and her heart to fill with joy, "Oh? "Then let''s do it together. Coincidentally, they are all disciples of your village''s Xu family. Let''s see if they recognize each other."


    Xu Tianmu and Xu Tianyang looked at each other. They didn''t know who it was that was waiting for Princess Wen Su.


    Xu Zongyi watched the entire afternoon from his booth in the Wen Mansion. Currently, many female soldiers had also started preparing dinner as he sat by the side.


    At this moment, Wen Su had arrived with Xu Tianyun and Xu Tianmu. They just happened to bump into each other.


    "It''s this little gongzi." Chi Yue hurriedly introduced her: "Xu Zongyi."


    "The Duke Wen Palace''s princess, Wen Su." Chi Yue introduced the two to Xu Zongyi.


    The two of them clasped their hands and bowed.


    Xu Zongyi had seen Princess Wen Su before, even from afar, it looked very different.


    There were few in the entire Xu family who could match up to Princess Wen Su in terms of looks.


    Xu Tiankong''s face turned cold as he said, "A descendant of a sinner''s blood like you is really lingering around like a ghost. Today, I just happened to teach you a lesson. You really don''t know your place!"


    As for Xu Zongyi, he stood there with his hands behind his back, not moving an inch.


    All of the female soldiers beside him stood up in unison as they looked at Xu Tiancheng with furious gazes.


    One must know that Xu Zongyi did not hold back against them and had profited greatly.


    There were even some female soldiers who started to call him ''little master''. Although they were a little hateful at the beginning, but after getting along with him, they had grown to like him more and more.


    These young women had never been afraid of anyone.


    Now that Xu Tianyi wanted to make a move on him without a clear reason, they naturally did not agree.


    Before Xu Tianyang could make a move, Wen Su held his spear horizontally and smiled. "Young Master Tianyun, if I were to fight with the daughter of the hero of the Xu family, which side would you be on?"


    "Of course it''s to mediate. How can we allow the guests on both sides to fight?" Xu Tiancheng felt somewhat regretful after he finished his answer.


    "Well said. You are all my guests in the barracks stationed at the Duke Wen Palace, so I can''t let this happen, right? So, can you give me some face? " The spear in Wen Su''s hand glinted coldly. More importantly, she had already reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.


    "Alright, I''ll give Princess Wen Su some face today." Xu Tianyi looked at the female soldiers and noticed that they seemed to want to help Xu Zongyi. Naturally, he kept his Timely Sword and followed the steps given by Princess Wen Su.


    By his side, Xu Tianyi had not spoken a word. He was certain that Xu Tianyi had already stepped into the Bone Drawing Realm. It was just that he did not know how strong he was right now.


    "Princess Wen Su, please entertain the guests first. I''ll talk to them first and we''ll talk when you''re done." Xu Zongyi cupped his hands.


    "Alright." Princess Wen Su nodded and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Master to guide me further. I will definitely get a generous reward."


    Xu Tianyi did not spare Xu Tianyi or Xu Tianyi another glance.


    Having a soft hand, Xu Zongyi naturally had to do his best once he obtained a Qi Gathering Jade Plate.


    He knew that Xu Zongyi was teaching them how to cook rice and win over their hearts. "This slut has been the principal of the academy since she was young, so she''s naturally good at these despicable things. Ah well, let her shine in front of Princess Wen Su, one day, he''ll know that she won''t be able to stand up for herself with these little tricks. In the face of true benefits, she''ll only be able to crush him."


    Xu Tianyi quickly adjusted his mentality and went to the big tent with Princess Wen Su. After all, she had a clear understanding of who was more important between him and Xu Zongyi.


    The items laid out in the tent were not something that could be compared with the stalls.


    Princess Wen Su remained silent and smiled faintly, "I wonder what kind of enmity does Young Master Tianyi have with that Xu Zongyi? Why are you so angry at this meeting? "


    "¡­" The two of them did not have any grudges, and everything happened because of Xu Duan De. He only wanted to suppress Xu Tianyi later on, because his talent was simply too astonishing: "This person is a descendant of the Xu family''s crime, and he is extremely scheming, and harbors evil intentions. He thinks that he is called into the Scripture Palace because he has a special bloodline, but he thinks that he is the number one among his generation of the Xu family.


    "Princess, it''s best if you don''t interact too much with him. This child is especially fond of women. He can do anything." Standing beside him, Xu Tian Mu sighed emotionally, "In order to get close to the Heart Butterfly, he was willing to do anything he could."


    Wen Su nodded slightly, her eyes beaming. Special Bloodline? She didn''t say anything more and changed the subject. "There are indeed many of these people in the Losers'' Village. Let''s not talk about them. Take a look and see if there''s anything you like about them."


    "Haha, with Princess Wen Su''s status, I believe there are countless people who would try to please you in the Luo Yi City. With Xu Zongyi''s ability, he was easily seen through by the princess." Xu Tianyun laughed. His voice was very loud, so loud that it could even be heard outside the tent.


    Xu Zongyi heard this but ignored it.


    "This Xu Tianyi is really annoying." After all, they were in the village, and Xu Tianyu was the son of the clan leader.


    "Focus." Xu Zongyi beat her up and said seriously, "Look at the current temperature, you need to add some small pieces of firewood. If the temperature is too high, or you can''t get it too high, then the requirement to control the temperature will be very strict."


    The female soldiers beside him were all completely focused, while Xu Zongyi was practically teaching him by hand.


    Their respect for Xu Zongyi grew even deeper. Even though he was still young, he was indeed worthy for them to learn from.


    Chi Yue stood at the side and saw everything.


    Whether intentionally or not, Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu stayed in the tent for a long time, only leaving at night.


    It was obvious that he wanted Xu Zongyi to wait a little longer.


    Xu Zongyi did not care about these things. He had gotten along very well with Chi Yue and the female soldiers.


    He did not hold back when it came to these female soldiers. He told them about some of his experiences in cooking rice and herbs, and answered all kinds of questions, benefiting them greatly.


    "Little gongzi is too good to us. No one has ever been willing to teach us like this." Chi Yue felt that giving him a Qi Gathering Jade Medallion was too shabby. He had let down the reputation of Duke Wen Palace, but it was a pity that Xu Zongyi did not want anything else.


    "It''s just a small matter. I heard that the outside world is in an upheaval, and the people are being displaced. Since you are soldiers of the Wen King''s Mansion, your duty is to protect the people. The reason why Xu Zongyi was willing to do this was because the Wen Family had quite a good evaluation of the elders who roamed the countryside. He personally came into contact with them and felt that they had quite a good impression of him.


    "I''m ashamed." It was no longer something they could control, especially in these past few years, accompanied by the God Tribes, Demons, Demons, and Wolf War Tribes, they had been harassing the Great Zhou Empire from time to time, causing it to run for its life, and its control over the various dukes in the region was getting weaker and weaker.


    At this moment, Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu were escorted out by Princess Wenwen. If it weren''t for the fact that Princess WenSu needed to rest earlier, they would have stayed even later.


    The two of them approached him aggressively.

 C43

    Xu Zongyi did not move an inch and was extremely calm.


    The female soldiers beside him all stood to protect him.


    This caused Xu Tianyun to feel a chill in his heart. These female soldiers were all at the Spirit Condensation realm. There was no way he could be their match.


    "Ridiculous, you''re still used to hiding behind the back of a woman. It seems like this is the only thing you can do in this lifetime." Xu Tianyi glanced coldly at Xu Zongyi as the corners of his lips curled upwards. He left in a victorious manner.


    Xu Tianmu''s demeanor was refined and calm, and he ignored everything that was happening.


    Xu Zongyi didn''t say anything else and patted off the dust on his sleeves, disagreeing.


    The deputy general accompanying Wen Su today was called Chi Shui, and he was a close sister to Chi Yue.


    In order to avoid any further disputes, Princess Wen Su spoke up, "Redwater, help me deliver the Heaven''s Divination, the two Young Masters Tianmu."


    "Yes." Chi Shui was dressed in palace attire, and his appearance was elegant. Compared to his elder sister Chi Yue, he was less heroic, and was a bit more gentle.


    "Two gongzis, this way please!" Chi Shui led the way.


    "Goodbye."


    From the very beginning, Xu Zongyi had been completely at ease and didn''t care in the slightest. He paid no heed to the actions of this lowly person.


    "Princess, Young Master Zong Yi is too much of a help to us." Chi Yue recounted the events of the night.


    "Young Master Zong Yi, thank you for your advice towards our troop. Since you have been waiting for me for so long, you must have something important to say. Please be straightforward. If I can do it, I will definitely not decline." Wen Su saw that so many female soldiers liked Xu Zongyi, and just as Xu Tianmu had said, he was very good at making girls fall in love with him. But no matter what they said, her eyes were important, and she only believed what she saw.


    "I want to use your Duke Wen Palace''s divination techniques to help me find someone. This matter must also be kept secret." The meaning behind Xu Zongyi''s words was clear: this is not the place to speak.


    "Please." Wen Su gestured with her hand.


    Chi Yue led the way into the big tent where Princess Liwen Su usually held her own meetings.


    In the center of the tent was a copper furnace that was warming up.


    It was already autumn, and the weather was somewhat chilly.


    The burning charcoal in the copper cauldron released traces of warmth. Beneath his feet was a tiger''s skin covering the ground. It was extremely domineering.


    A battle spear was hung beside the main tent seat, within reach of his hand.


    There were all kinds of combat weapons hanging around the big tent, giving it an extraordinary air.


    "There won''t be any outsiders here. Chi Yue is my vice general, there''s nothing she can''t know." Wen Su sat in the main seat. Every syllable was very powerful.


    "Yeah. Have you heard of the farmhouse''s Xu Family''s Xu Chen?" I want the Duke Wen Palace to calculate his whereabouts. " Xu Zongyi stood in front of Wen Su without taking a seat.


    "What? You want to deduce Xu Chen''s whereabouts?" At this moment, an old man appeared beside Wen Su. He was surprised by Xu Zongyi''s actions.


    Xu Zongyi was startled. It was clear that this old man''s strength was extremely terrifying. Unexpectedly, he had appeared without him even knowing.


    "Why?" Wen Su was curious. Apparently, she didn''t know much about the Xu family.


    "Seven years ago, not even Duke Wen was able to determine his whereabouts. Seven years later, it''ll probably be even more difficult." The old man shook his head and said.


    "What?" Wen Su was taken aback. "Even Father can''t predict it?"


    "Unless we use the great formation of the Wen King''s Mansion, then the cost would be a little too high. It would also be detrimental to the life of the Wen King himself." The old man sighed, "Seven years ago, someone sent a message to the Duke''s Mansion. He held a ring in his hand, hoping to find out where he was. The Duke of Wen tried, but there was nothing he could do about it."


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi clenched his fist. In his bosom was the ring. It was still a bit large now, and his fingers were too small to carry around. Could it be that he had taken this ring to Duke Wen Palace all those years ago?


    This was given to him by Xu Changping. This object was related to him, could it be that it was given by the hall master?


    "Besides Duke Wen, no one else in the world can predict Xu Chen''s whereabouts?" Xu Zongyi was still unwilling to give up. However, one could imagine that it was impossible for the Wen King to use up his own lifespan to deduce Xu Chen''s whereabouts. He could only search for other methods.


    "Yes, there are, but very few people can go to that place." The old man''s face was slightly old. He had a stooped body and a gentle voice.


    "Where?" Xu Zongyi stared fixedly at the old man.


    "Fuxi Realm." The old man''s words caused Xu Zongyi''s heart to violently spasm.


    "According to the legends, the Fuxi Realm has always been a place where no one knows about its true entrance. That''s because the entrance is constantly changing." Xu Zongyi had seen records of the Fuxi Realm by the village Xu family.


    "That''s right, Fuxi Realm has the sixteen divinities of the Innate Realm. Relying on the external world, it''s unpredictable. Even the Duke Wen Palace wouldn''t be able to find the entrance." The old man had not expected Xu Zongyi to know this much.


    "Sixteen divinities, the Scripture Hall ¡­" Xu Zongyi suddenly came to his senses. If he could figure out the layout of the sixteen inborn divinities within the Scripture Hall, there might be hope for him to find the Fuxi Realm.


    "Is there anything else you want besides to calculate his whereabouts?" Wen Su saw the disappointment and hope on Xu Zongyi''s face.


    "No more." Xu Zongyi sighed softly and bowed: "Goodbye!"


    "Young master Zong Yi, please wait." Wen Su stood up, holding an ancient jade in her hand. She said gently, "I have a piece of jade with me. I need someone with the bloodline of the village to nurture it. If you don''t mind, can you help me with it?"


    Xu Zongyi looked at the unremarkable looking piece of jade in her hand and paused for a moment. Although he didn''t reap much rewards today, since Princess Wen Su had asked for help, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. "Fine!"


    "Thank you!" Wen Su understood Xu Zongyi''s feelings just as she had found someone to irrigate the ancient jade with her blood. She had also experienced countless times of hope and disappointment. She had heard Xu Tianyi say that his bloodline was special, so she had held onto a sliver of hope and wished to give it a try.


    The elder standing at the side lamented, feeling that Wen Su was too persistent.


    However, there were only a few types of blood that could nourish this ancient jade. The chances of that happening were very slim.


    Xu Zongyi cut his finger and dripped his blood on it.


    However, in the next moment, Gu Yu immediately devoured the blood and released a warm glow.


    Wen Su was greatly shocked. Looking at Xu Zongyi, he said excitedly, "Young Master Zongyi."


    The fluctuations from the ancient jade turned into countless halos of light that spread out.


    Inside the tent, Gu Yu emitted an unprecedented brilliance, shining on everyone''s face, Chi Yue felt that it was hard to believe.


    Xu Zongyi was momentarily stunned. Wen Su hurriedly grabbed his hand and asked, "Young Master Zongyi, can you help me nurture this ancient jade?"


    "Yes, I can." Xu Zongyi felt that it was just a matter of a few drops of blood, so he didn''t really care.


    "I would like to invite you to the Hall of Communications for the winter. As long as you are willing, I can give you the same status as me. " Wen Su''s eyes were firm, her words sonorous.


    "That won''t do. I won''t leave the Xu family for the time being." Xu Zongyi shook his head. This was because the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan would arrive in the middle of winter or the beginning of spring. He wanted to help Xu Xindie.


    The old man at the side coughed dryly, and Wen Su realized that she had lost her composure. She loosened her grip on Xu Zongyi''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, you being able to help me recuperate for a while is already a very good thing. From today onwards, you can take whatever you want from my Wen family.


    "A prince loves money, he has his ways. It''s just a few drops of blood, that''s all. I''ll take it as helping you." After pausing for a moment, he said in a gentle voice, "However, if you really want to give me compensation, you can help me find out about the entrance to Fuxi Realm that appeared before. You need to be precise."


    "Okay, but it won''t be that easy to investigate. It will take at least a year." Wen Su also knew that very few people could touch the entrance to the Fuxi Realm.


    Therefore, they also had to go and check. The cost of manpower and resources used up by this place was extraordinary.


    Xu Zongyi and Xu Chen were bound to have a close relationship.


    "It''s already late, I''ll be taking my leave first." Xu Zongyi clasped his hands and turned to leave.


    "Young master Zong Yi, can you come here every day to guide my Wen Royal Manor''s female soldiers? I will give you a certain reward, how about that? " At the same time, he helped me to nurture this ancient jade.


    "Mm, I''ll come when I have time." Xu Zongyi turned and left without a single pause.


    "I''ve finally found it." As Wen Su watched Xu Zongyi leave, she was extremely excited.


    "Sigh." The elder sighed in his heart, "I wonder if this is good or bad?"


    He knew that the ancient jade was related to a lot of secrets. If Princess Wen Su knew about it, the entire Luo Yi City would be in chaos.


    The capital city of the Great Zhou Empire was named Luo Yi.


    Chi Yue stood aside, feeling happy for Wen Su. He had spent so many years searching for someone who could nourish this ancient jade.


    She had only come to the Xu family this time for her personal experiential learning, so she did not have much hope.


    It could be said that he could find no place to find his broken iron shoes, and even if he wanted them, he could obtain them effortlessly.


    "I must have him return with me to the Duke Wen Palace." Wen Su clenched her fists. There were many secrets to this ancient jade. It needed an extraordinary amount of blood essence to be nourished to a certain extent before it could be opened.


    Xu Zongyi did not know about this. He returned to his house and opened the ring.


    He found out that the stomach of Little Charmer had already formed into a ball. In the space inside the ring, there were a total of twenty high-grade Spirit Condensation Earth Fire crystal bodies dried up like dirt. All the essence inside them had been completely refined.


    The warm stone that he had obtained was also in its mouth, sleeping soundly.


    Xu Zongyi had originally wanted to say that three pieces a day was more or less the same. This amount was more than enough for a year of small troubles.


    If necessary, he would have to go to the Duke Wen Palace to earn some extra money. The food from this small fight was far beyond his imagination, and fortunately, Duke Wen Su had taken the initiative to invite him. Otherwise, he would not have been so embarrassed to go.


    Xu Zongyi released Little Charmer from the ring and discovered that his forehead, which was slightly to the left, was glowing with a bright light as he gathered his strength. He was extremely excited in his heart, "Could it be that Little Charmer is about to step into the Qi Drawing Realm?"

 C44

    As one''s cultivation realm increased, one''s abilities would increase as well.


    There were no excessive records in some of the literature.


    Very few people were able to obtain this kind of strange beast.


    Right now, it was still young, so it had no battle prowess. Thinking back to that calamity from back then, it had eight eyes on its forehead. Presumably, its strength was above the Worldly Immortal Stage.


    Otherwise, how could a single glance kill all the Scaled Snakes at the Spirit Condensation realm?


    Maybe this was one of the abilities of the fight?


    Many thoughts flashed through Xu Zongyi''s mind. He suddenly yearned for this little calamity to quickly grow and become strong along with him.


    "Woof!" Little Charmer looked at Xu Zongyi drowsily, as if to say, you know, then went back to sleep.


    Xu Zongyi sighed softly. Who told him to raise such a strange beast? He could only resign himself to his fate.


    Looking at the calamity, he knew that he had to prepare more food in the future, in exchange for some existences similar to Earth Fire Crystals to raise it.


    There was a splendor on its forehead, and it appeared when it was devouring the Heart Nurturing Fire. However, it was becoming more and more obvious, and it was unknown when it would break through again.


    Seeing that it was sleeping soundly, Xu Zongyi also returned to his bed and pondered carefully: "If the person who went to Duke Wen Palace back then and wanted to divine Father''s whereabouts was the one who obtained the storage ring, then it''s very likely that he''s the Hall Master. Senior Brother Changping is too young, so it''s obviously not him.


    This was one of the reasons he agreed to help Wen Su nurture the ancient jade.


    If so, what was the relationship between the Guardian and his father?


    However, he was sure that the Guardian would not harm him, or else he would not hand the ring over to him.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about the future later." Xu Zongyi closed his eyes. Too many things had happened on this day.


    The Shang Clan had an old relationship with his father, and to be able to reach this stage was already an incredible feat.


    He wanted to investigate exactly what happened that year.


    Prime Minister Xu was currently outside the bamboo house with his hands behind his back.


    There were some things that Xu Zongyi had to discover by himself.


    Although he was still just a child, he had to have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong and search for the truth.


    In the past, who was right and who was wrong with Xu Chen? This conclusion had been reached by the Farmer''s family, the Xu family.


    After all, Xu Zongyi was his own son. It was one thing for outsiders like him to not know the truth of the matter, but Xu Zongyi himself should know.


    Prime Minister Xu left this question to him.


    "Your destiny must be grasped by yourself. You must also walk your own path in the future. The things that we can help you with, will always be limited." Prime minister Xu muttered.


    One night passed.


    After Xu Zongyi got up, he washed himself and began to clean in the Scripture Hall.


    When it was almost noon, Xu Xindie came along with Xiao E and Xu Zhengdao.


    At the moment, there were basically no one who came to the Scripture Hall. Everyone was at the Celestial Food Plaza, exchanging for things they wanted. They were all in high spirits.


    "Why are you guys here?" Xu Zongyi was somewhat surprised.


    "What? Are we still not allowed to come see you?" Xu Zhengdao laughed out loud. A few days ago, he and Xu Xindie went to meet with many of the people of the same generation.


    "Aren''t you going to invite us in?" Xu Xindie was obviously in a good mood.


    "It feels so mysterious. Is there something wrong?" Xu Zongyi looked at Xiao E at the side, hoping that she would quickly reveal the secret.


    Xiao E shrugged her shoulders. She had already reached the Qi Drawing Realm. "I don''t know either. Actually, they came to find you yesterday, but you weren''t here. Senior Chang Ping said he could come to find you at this time."


    "En, senior apprentice brother Changping allowed me to put down what I was doing by noon. Since you guys are here, I''ll make some food for you." Xu Zongyi could tell from a single glance that the two of them definitely had something to tell him.


    The backyard of the Scripture Hall was normally not allowed to enter.


    Since Xu Zongyi was currently living in the Scripture Hall, and the identity of the person who had come was not complicated, it was naturally fine.


    He was familiar with the route and lit a fire to cook.


    Xu Zhengdao looked at the growing patches of Purple Spirit Grass and was very excited. "You little rascal, you really have hidden your strength. It seems that this time we can exchange it for quite a few items."


    "Mm. Before the winter comes, I can harvest all seven seasons worth of grass. I''ll have to endure for a while to see if there are any good things I can save on. At that time, I''ll feel embarrassed if I have what I want." Xu Zongyi actually had many things he wanted, but he had to find the one he needed the most.


    After all, he only had so much capital. He could only accumulate it bit by bit.


    "These purple Demon Emperors are enough for you to earn a fortune." In these past few days, Xu Xindie had known quite a few children and many of them came for the Purple Demon Empress, "If I had known this would happen, I would have given you more seeds."


    Although the outside world was in chaos, the demand for the Purple Demon Empress was still not small.


    "It''s alright, this is enough." The purple Demon Empress that Xu Zongyi had planted was exceptionally beautiful, brimming with vitality, and of extraordinary quality.


    Every flower flowed with purple light, but not every pot of purple amorous roses could reach such a degree.


    In the backyard of the Scripture Hall.


    Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie, Xiao E, were both here for the first time.


    Here, the environment was tranquil and seemed simple like a country house, but the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was quite dense and profound.


    Little Charmer lazily slept on the side. He woke up early in the morning and refined another twenty high-grade Earth Flame Crystals. He was in a happy mood.


    On a closer look, there was a red stone in its mouth. The light on the left side of its forehead was getting brighter and brighter.


    It was precisely the Warm Stone that Xu Zongyi had obtained. Up till now, he still did not know what secrets this stone had. It had almost never left his mouth before that it could cause a calamity and so much trouble.


    "Speak, what do you want to tell me?" Xu Zongyi felt his heart itch.


    Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie knew that he was focused on cultivation, so she rarely visited the Scripture Hall to disturb him. Even if she did come, she would not notify him.


    Seeing that the food in the wok was already cooked, Xu Zhengdao smiled and said, "It''s nothing much. It''s just that according to the usual practice, we will have an Autumn Hunt competition with the disciples of the same age."


    "Is that any different from the trial training in our Heart Nurturing Valley?" Xu Zongyi was stunned.


    "Of course. This time, we''re going to face a lot of Spirit Condensation beasts, so Righteous Dao and I came to find you." Xu Xindie smiled brilliantly: "The reason I came to find you is because I received quite a bountiful reward this time."


    "What reward." Xu Zongyi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He had originally been worrying about how to start a calamity. One must know that as its strength increased, its demand for Earthly Fire Crystals would probably grow larger and larger.


    "Eye of Water, if you get first place in the Autumn Hunt this time, this item will be too important to you." Xu Zhengdao looked at him and laughed.


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi was moved. Whenever something good happened, the two of them would think of him.


    "That''s right. Although you''ve already entered the Scripture Hall, the Water Melting Ceremony is your foundation. We can see the ability of growing plants in our eyes. If you can get this Water Eye, then I''m afraid the road ahead will be much smoother." Xu Xindie was very serious.


    "I might not get first place, but I''ll try my best." Xu Zongyi smiled.


    "If I can get first place this time, I''ll get a double reward." Xu Zhengdao laughed, his eyes burning with passion, "For this Autumn Hunt, each of the foreign forces has proposed a reward of equal weight, allowing the juniors to compete. Quite a few of the major forces'' children will be joining in."


    "What are their rewards?" Xu Zongyi''s curiosity was piqued.


    "That I do not know. He has already been taken into custody. Our first place spot is the Water Eye. I was pestered by ancestor Xuan before he told me." Xu Xindie also wanted to know.


    "The Autumn Hunt starts in a few days?" Xu Zongyi wanted to make preparations in advance.


    "Ten days later, on the day of the Frigid Dew." Xu Xindie said.


    This Autumn Hunt is different from the usual one. Indeed, you have to prepare in advance. Xu Zhengdao chuckled happily as he felt that he owed Xu Zongyi in his heart.


    He clearly knew that there was someone who wanted to harm him, but he had no way of investigating. He also wanted to quickly grow stronger, or else he could only continue to be passive.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi''s pot of rice had also been cooked.


    "Your cooking skills are quite good." Xu Xindie had spent a lot of time and effort in cooking the rice these days.


    Due to Xu Zhiyan''s suggestion, all of the disciples of the Xu family had to make connections with the techniques of brewing rice and herbs. Almost everyone had zero foundation.


    However, with Xiao E by Xu Xindie''s side, coupled with her intelligence, it was naturally not slow for her to learn.


    The daily attendants that Xu Xindie had taken in before had now become the most popular topic in the Spring Festival. There were a lot of people who consulted them every day, and now they were able to earn quite a bit of resources for her.


    "However, come to think of it, even if you don''t obtain first place, we will still give you the water source. Since the Great Elder proposed for the rice rations, on the one hand, they would be distributed according to everyone''s ability to cook, and the amount released would also be controlled. Only after you give us the rice grains and herbs, will we then have the nerve to come and plunder from time to time." Xu Zhengdao ate a big mouthful of rice as he talked. He was so vague that even the women from the other four courtyards would not know that he had such a side to him.


    "Haha, that''s only natural. Just take whatever you want right now." Xu Zongyi naturally wouldn''t be stingy towards the two of them.


    "It''s fine now, but you need to properly accumulate it. We''ll wait for you to get rich and then rob the rich to help the poor." As Xu Xindie ate, she took small sips to maintain her noble temperament.


    "Alright, then I''ll look forward to the day when I become rich." Xu Zongyi laughed heartily. After he finished eating the rice, he took out a gift box from his storage ring and passed it to Xiaoye, "Big Sister Xiao E, this is for you. It can be used to focus."


    "Zong Yi." Xiao E blushed. Because Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie were both watching, she was a bit shy. She took the gift box. It was extremely exquisite, and had obviously been carefully decorated.


    This was the most precious gift she had ever received. She was afraid that the decorations on the box would be messed up. "I''ll open it when I get back."


    "Alright." Since she was young, little E had taken care of her and suffered countless hardships. Now that she was as capable as she was in the past, she naturally had to take care of her as much as possible.


    "Aiya, little brother has grown up and knows how to pamper big sister." Xu Xindie, who was at the side, chuckled merrily.


    Xiao E''s face turned even redder.


    "We won''t be envious." Xu Zhengdao also understood that it had been tough for Xiao E to take care of Xu Zongyi.


    "Miss Xindie, Brother Righteous, this is for you." Xu Zongyi gave each of them a hundred stalks of Marrow Washing Grass and a hundred stalks of Spirit Gathering Grass.


    "Tsk tsk, the quality of this thought gathering grass is not ordinary, I''ll accept it." Xu Zhengdao did not stand on ceremony.


    "I also need it now. The last Essence Purification Grass is almost gone." Xu Xindie did not refuse and accepted it immediately: "I had a free meal and even brought some things. It seems like I need to come and walk around the Scripture Hall more in the future. The most important thing is to bring Little E along, hahaha."


    Xiao E''s face almost fell down to her neck from all the flattery, but she was feeling sweet and happy at the same time.


    After the meal, Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao left him each a five hundred jin worth of purple ranked Mighty Bone Rice. Knowing that Xu Zongyi was a big eater, he feared that the rest of the Heartbreak Valley would not be able to support him for long.


    Xu Zongyi happily accepted it. He knew that the best way to repay them was to give them more of the good things that he had grown.


    As the Autumn Hunt was coming, everyone had to make their preparations. Xu Zongyi was also heading to the Scripture Hall in search of the records regarding the Autumn Hunt, so he wanted to send them off.


    "Autumn Hunt, does not hunt young beasts, does not harvest bird eggs, does not kill pregnant beasts, kills underaged small beasts, does not destroy beast nests, and leaves room for manoeuvres. This is called the Heavenly Dao ¡­"


    It was only after Xu Zongyi missed the relevant records that he discovered that the Autumn Hunt had many rules.


    Once the rules were broken, it was equivalent to losing. There were many restrictions.


    The Autumn Hunt this time was intended for the disciples of both sides.


    However, regardless of what the various dukes thought, on the surface, they were still the rulers of the Great Zhou Empire.


    For the Great Zhou to rule the world with courtesy, it must have paid close attention to the rules.


    It was likely that there would be other rules before the Autumn Hunt, and the only thing left to do was to wait and see.


    Xu Zongyi examined the documents before heading to the barracks where Duke Wen Palace resided.


    On this day, Princess Wen Su did not enter the main house of the Xu family.


    When Xu Zongyi finally let out a breath of relief, Chi Yue had long been waiting for him at the entrance of the camp. "Young master Zongyi, the princess has been waiting for you for a long time. She thought that you wouldn''t come anymore!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Zongyi looked astonished. What was he waiting for?


    "Since we invited you to teach us how to cook and refine medicine, we naturally have to clarify the reward. Our Duke Wen Palace is not so ignorant as to the rules and regulations." Princess Wen Su was dressed in silver armour and was a valiant figure.


    "Uh, then you guys, name your price." Xu Zongyi also felt that it was better this way.


    "10,000 jins a day, what do you think?" Princess Wen Su did not beat around the bush.


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi was silent. According to the real Xu family''s purple rank body strengthening rice, ten thousand kilograms of red rank marrow could be bought for two thousand catties. If it was purple rank strengthening bone rice, it could be bought for two hundred catties.


    Princess Wen Su saw Xu Zongyi fall into silence and immediately said, "20,000 catties."


    Seeing how rich and imposing Duke Wen Palace was, Xu Zongyi hurriedly said, "Five thousand kilograms is enough."


    "Then let''s do it this way. 20,000 jins of Red Jade Marrow, one day." Wen Su immediately made her decision. "The Wen King Manor is not afraid of a high price. I believe in Young Master Zong Yi''s abilities. It''s worth it."


    Xu Zongyi was not greedy, but he had to think about it carefully.


    Every day, the female soldiers of the barracks had to eat at least five hundred catties of strong rice. For such a powerful force like the Wen King''s Manor, this kind of reward was indeed nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    After setting a price, Princess Wen Su left.


    She handed the ancient jade over to Chi Yue. If Xu Zongyi had the time, he could use his blood to nurture it.


    Inside the tent, the elder said with a sigh, "It seems that the princess still wants to bring him back to the Duke Wen Palace."


    "Try your best. Without him, I don''t know when the secret hidden within the jade pendant that my mother left behind will be unraveled." Wen Su was not Wen Wang''s biological daughter; she was just an adopted daughter.


    For the past few days, Xu Zongyi had been doing his best, and every day, he would send a message to the King''s Manor to help these female soldiers improve their cooking skills and medicine concocting skills.


    In addition, he would help Princess Wen Su nurture Gu.


    He would also ask some questions about the Autumn Hunt, waiting for the day of the Frigid Dew.

 C45

    Cold Dew descended.


    In these past few days, the trade at the Heavenly Food Plaza was in full swing.


    The Xu family was isolated from the outside world all year round. In the past, they had always relied on travelling merchants to supply things that they did not have.


    Today, the outside world was in a state of turmoil as all the major powers came to the Xu family to exchange for large amounts of food. In order to guarantee that they could exchange for as much food as possible, they also took out some relatively rare things.


    Although the Xu family had certain restrictions on the exchange of food, the people from the Xu family that were targeted at the Heaven''s Food Plaza were not their family treasury.


    To the Great Zhou Empire, they were aware of the importance of the grain depot.


    If there was a huge upheaval and the grain depot was empty, it would be fatal.


    Even though the Xu family grew rice grains all year round, they still had to prepare a large amount in case of an emergency.


    It was not to prepare for himself, but for the soldiers and horses who were willing to fight for the common people of the world, and for those who had to flee in the midst of war and could not eat.


    Therefore, the entire village had an extremely large stock of grain in the Xu family. For countless years, there had been an accumulation of grain. Every year, there would be a certain amount stored.


    After all, the ancestor of the Xu family of the farmhouse was fated. When the world was in chaos, the humans would enter the dark era, and the farmhouse would be born.


    It flourished and declined, never changing.


    Farmers are the foundation, naturally they had to do what was done to prevent the unforeseen. This was their mission.


    In the Heavenly Food Plaza, everyone had their own savings and stores of food.


    After all, everyone had their own plans. As long as they could make themselves stronger, it wasn''t impossible.


    For the major powers, they were fighting for the large transaction between the Xu family and the farmers, but they also placed their emphasis on the Heaven''s Food Plaza.


    One had to know that everyone in the Xu family grew rice grains and herbs.


    A person is basically unable to use them all. If these things could be exchanged for something more valuable to them, they would naturally exchange them.


    Accumulated small amount of sand into a tower, water into a river, to the end of winter can be exchanged for a lot.


    It had to be known that Xu Zongyi was only in the Qi Drawing Realm, but he already had these Bone Ablutionary Grass and Essence Purification Grass, not to mention those who had a higher cultivation realm than him.


    Xu Zongyi had harvested the fourth season''s grass. He had always been very calm and wasn''t in a hurry to exchange for it.


    According to Princess Wen Su, when winter came, the various powers would also offer better things to use as incentives to the farmers'' and Xu family''s disciples to exchange for more food.


    They knew that many farmers would have control of the Xu family and would not give large amounts to their forces. Therefore, they could only use this method to squeeze out the rice and herbs from everyone in the Xu family, allowing them to store them to the maximum extent possible.


    One time, when he was nurturing a piece of jade, Xu Zongyi held the ring and asked the elder beside Wen Su for confirmation. He said that back then, he had taken the ring to the Duke of Wen, asking him to deduce the identity of the person who had sent Xu Chen here. Was it the ring in his hand?


    However, the result was beyond his expectations. It was indeed his ring.


    As for people, they weren''t.


    He had originally thought that he would be a guardian, a hall master, but the answer he had obtained was actually a young man.


    Who was that person?


    Why did it end up in the hands of the Scripture Hall? What was the purpose of that person''s investigation of his father''s whereabouts?


    During this period of time, there were many things that he did not know. He had yet to meet with the hall master, so there were some things that he could not ask.


    The old man wasn''t too sure who the young man was.


    Xu Zongyi did not continue to pursue this issue.


    It was also unlikely for the Duke Wen Mansion to tell them who the other party was.


    He also knew from Wen Su that the Duke Wen Palace would keep the identity of the diviner a secret.


    No matter what.


    Xu Zongyi did not pursue the matter any further. The Wen Family had their principles, so the only thing he could do now was to become stronger. He turned his attention to the female soldier.


    These days, she did her best to let them basically master the essence of cooking rice grains.


    However, this was not enough for them.


    There was still quite a large gap between his control over how he cooked the rice grains as a whole and Xu Zongyi.


    However, practice makes perfect. Xu Zongyi no longer felt that there was a need to learn more. He had to observe many minute details on his own, adjusting them time and time again to achieve the best results.


    So they were going to teach them how to boil the herbs.


    Similar to the Marrow Washing Grass or the Spirit Gathering Grass, there was an extreme amount of attention paid to the cooking process of each of the herbs. Not everyone could fully display the effects of the herbs.


    Every year, there would be many people from the Xu family who would be sent away by the major powers to serve as their ministers.


    It could be said that the great powers had put in a lot of effort just to invite these people over.


    The Xu family of the village would make a rule for these disciples who were invited to leave. They could not go against this rule, or else they would be severely punished by the Winter Court.


    Those who became reverends of the major powers would have to sacrifice their status in the future in the family of the peasants. They would never have an important position in power, and at the same time, they would also be under the supervision of the Winter Court. They would not reveal any secrets about the peasants'' family, and would have to swear a blood oath.


    Therefore, it could be imagined how much the major powers had to pay to hire an expert of the Xu family from the village.


    Xu Zongyi''s strength was currently low, but everything he had taught them was genuine talent. He was able to help these female soldiers establish their foundation, and as such, he was willing to spend his life teaching them how to cook medicinal herbs. The Autumn Hunt was about to begin.


    The purpose of this trial was only for those below the Spirit Severing stage.


    Wen Su had already reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. She could not participate with her inner vision.


    This day, Xu Zongyi did not camp out at the Communications King Manor. Instead, he gathered at the Great Hall.


    The location of the Autumn Hunt was to the west of the village west of the Xu family. No one knew the exact location.


    Xu Zongyi had previously searched the surrounding grounds of the Autumn Hunt, but they were all based on the strength of the participating disciples. There was no fixed location.


    The strength of the beasts in the Autumn Hunt was also different. This year, they would choose the Qi Drawing Realm to participate in the Autumn Hunt. It was very simple.


    He naturally hoped that his son would be able to participate in this Autumn Hunt. Whether or not he would be able to get first place wouldn''t matter, and the main issue was that he would be able to improve his relationship with the children of the major powers.


    From this, it could be seen that those powers who had brought along Qi Drawing Realm cultivators had often interacted with Xu Chongmu.


    Xu Zongyi relied on his many years of accumulation and made his judgement. Many times, things that seemed to be careless and careless, were often carefully planned by others.


    This time, Xu Chong Mu, Xu Yang Yan, Xu Yueshen, Xu Fu Xian, and the five great heads would each send their own representatives to stand guard.


    Those with cards from the major powers could also come and watch, or those with the strength of Qi Drawing Realm could participate.


    Because he was going to participate in the Autumn Hunt, Xu Changping had told him not to worry about the matter of the Scripture Hall.


    In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, Xu Zongyi decided to leave the small calamity in the backyard of the Scripture Hall for the care of Xu Changping.


    He didn''t know when the eyes on his forehead would appear after he left the Earth Fire Crystal.


    Xu Changping happily accepted it. After all, he could catch this strange beast and study it for a while.


    Looking at Xu Chang''s harmless smile, Little Chou was so scared that he was trembling. He used an innocent gaze to beg, continuously using his will to make Xu Zongyi bring him away.


    However, this time around, the Autumn Hunt would probably be under the noses of many experts. He didn''t want to become the target of public criticism.


    At the very least, he would not be able to expose it before he had the strength to do so.


    Xu Zongyi knew that with Xu Changping present, it would definitely be fine. It would leave immediately, leaving behind the wails of a small calamity.


    In front of the Great Hall, many people had gathered.


    The number of outsiders participating this time was not small either.


    Xu Tianyang was very close to the bloodlines of these foreign powers. Even the proud eighth princess of the Great Zhou Empire, Ji Xue, was very close to him.


    After all, he was the son of Xu Chong Mu, and his status alone was enough for many people to not resist him.


    On the contrary, Xu Zhengdao''s personality was proud and aloof. None of these rich and powerful children were willing to get close to him because there was nothing they could do for him.


    However, they all knew that the winter court had the most strict control over food displacement.


    Xu Xindie was naturally amiable, but because she was on good terms with Xu Zhengdao, the others naturally became distant as well.


    Of course, to a large extent, Xu Xindie did not intend to take the initiative to get closer to them.


    Otherwise, the spring garden would still attract them.


    In the three months leading up to the autumnal equinox, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie both went into seclusion and were taught by their respective masters.


    Currently, they were all at the peak of the Qi flow, ready to step into the Spirit Severing stage at any moment.


    Compared to that day, they had undergone a huge transformation. However, both of them were very low-key.


    A few days ago, when they were sparring with the disciples of foreign forces in the academy, Xu Tianyi and Xu Tianmu had both shown themselves.


    Xu Xindie, Xu Zhengdao was in no mood. He had only gone through the formalities and left without displaying his strength at all.


    In the eyes of many disciples of foreign powers, the two of them were very mysterious.


    Especially when they heard from other farmers'' disciples that Xu Zhengdao''s battle prowess was the best amongst his peers, and as the Autumn Hunt approached, they all regarded him as one of their strongest competitors.


    Xu Tianyang wanted Xu Zhengdao to become the target of the direct blood inheritance of these foreign powers.


    One had to know that among these bloodlines that had grown up within the great powers, which one of them wasn''t able to tell that Xu Tianyi wanted to use them to get rid of Xu Zhengdao?


    If it was necessary, they didn''t mind doing so. As long as they could get closer to Xu Chongmu, he believed that after the matter was accomplished, Xu Tianliang would definitely give them many benefits, or could even be considered the power backing them.


    After all, this Autumn Hunt allowed for death, and no major figures would interfere.


    He was like a brother and sister who had been separated for many years. One had to admit that Xu Tianyi had his methods as well, and with Xu Tianmu by his side, he helped Xu Tianyi greatly.


    Xu Duan De and Xu Ping could only wait on the side for others to order them around.


    If one did not know their identity as the sons of farmers, they would probably think that they were the bloodline of a foreign force.


    At this moment, Xu Zongyi arrived.

 C46

    There were two camps in the Great Earth Hall. One of them was the son of Xu Tiancheng and the other was a powerful figure from a foreign power.


    One of them was Xu Zhengdao, while the other two looked cold and cheerless.


    Xu Zongyi''s appearance had indeed attracted quite a bit of attention.


    "It''s finally here." Xu Zhengdao smiled brightly.


    He could tell that Xu Zongyi was currently concealing his aura. It was clear that he had already found a suitable technique, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    "Right. This time, we''ll be able to fight alongside each other in the Autumn Hunt again." Xu Zongyi held the fool''s sword in his hand. Right now, he already had a great deal of tacit understanding towards the sword, and only in actual battle would he be able to fully display the techniques he had learned.


    "I really look forward to how strong your Qi Drawing Realm will be!" Xu Xindie''s figure was light and graceful, and she wore a long, green dress that was full of vitality. The current Xu Zongyi was extremely well-hidden, and her every movement carried a sense of heaviness and stability.


    Xu Xindie had already walked out of the depths of the chaos within the Phoenix Clan. She knew that only when she grew stronger would she not be controlled.


    Therefore, she wanted to improve herself as much as possible before the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan arrived. She was very active in strengthening herself when given the chance.


    "Haha, I''m definitely not as good as you two." Xu Zongyi could sense that the two of them had broken through their original limits and had a solid foundation. It was likely that the people behind them had put in a lot of effort.


    Xu Zongyi looked around him. The Winter Court and the School of Spring had no one else but the two of them. He said, "It seems like only the three of us are participating in the Autumn Hunt this time?"


    Yes, this time it''s too dangerous, because the place we''re going is too terrifying. Other than the Autumn Hunt, we also have to fight against the bloodlines of other forces, as well as the killing intent of the place where the Autumn Hunt is located. Young mistress''s talent is not bad, and she was taken in by a Grandmaster of the School of Spring and is currently cultivating behind closed doors with the Qi Gathering Jade Plate that you gave her. Xu Xindie patted Xu Zongyi''s shoulder as if she knew what he was thinking, "You don''t have to worry!"


    "Haha, how could that be!" Xu Zongyi did not dare to be careless. Even the Autumn Hunt, which neither of them were allowed to participate in, was most likely truly dangerous and he could only react in a random manner.


    The three of them chatted and laughed, treating everyone else as if they were nothing.


    "Who is this person?" From the looks of it, his strength seems to be only at the point where his Qi entered his bones, and has yet to reach the Qi Piercing through his entire body; could it be that he''s going to participate in this year''s Autumn Hunt? " Yi Zhong, who was standing at the side, was rather curious. However, based on his many years of experience, he knew that Xu Zongyi was definitely not weak.


    "He is a descendant of a sinner of the Xu family. His bloodline is naturally resistant to poisons, and his strength is astonishing as well. He is very despicable and knows how to please women. He can do anything." Xu Tianyu''s words were filled with disdain.


    "It seems like Miss Xin Die was tricked by him?" Ji Xue, who was standing at the side, covered her mouth and laughed, "Since that''s the case, we can only teach him a little lesson and let him have a good memory."


    Xu Xindie had grown up with him, and when he looked at her in front of him, he felt as if the toy he cared about the most had been stolen away. He felt strongly uncomfortable in his heart: "Xu Zongyi, I''ll let you die in this Autumn Hunt."


    However, he also realized that they were moving further and further away from each other. He remained silent as he had already made his choice between the teams. After all, what Xu Tianyi possessed was more beneficial to him.


    Xu Tiancheng, Xu Tianmu, Xu Duan De, and Xu Pinghou were the only four participating in the Autumn Hunt. They were told to come because they needed someone to do odd jobs and cook the rice and herbs.


    Xia recuperation courtyard was good at growing plants that strengthened people, and it was not good at hunting. In particular, it was also very likely to exchange pointers with disciples of foreign powers, and also allow for accidental death.


    This was enough to make many people cower in fear. None of these disciples from outside powers were easy to deal with.


    There were only Xu Xindie, Xu Lei and the other brothers in the Winter Court who wanted to participate, but were stopped by Xu Zhengdao who feared that their lives would be in danger.


    And finally, it was Xu Zongyi.


    As for the outsiders, the Wen King Manor did not participate because Su Hao was already in the Spirit Condensation realm.


    His eldest daughter, Nangong Qing, was just like Wen Su; they were both at the Spirit Condensation realm. His youngest son, Nangong Wu, was at the Qi Jing realm.


    The young son of the Pingbei King had also come. His name was Yi Zhong.


    Although it only existed in the Qi realm, it had killed many of the people of the Lang Clan at the Spirit Condensation Realm. With his arrogant character, he liked to challenge some of the strong warriors, and under the stimulation of Xu Tianli, he really wanted to test just how strong Xu Zhengdao was.


    Legend has it that the eighth princess of the Great Zhou Empire, Ji Xue, had a strange physique and a murderous aura. Until now, very few people had seen her make a move.


    These days, Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao had spent a lot of time and effort to obtain information on their opponents so that they could know who they were and what they were up against. Especially since Xu Tiancheng and Xu Tianmu were on good terms with them, the Autumn Hunt would definitely be in great danger.


    Xu Zongyi listened attentively to the information Xu Zhengdao had gathered. He was certain that none of the blood inheritances of the foreign powers participating in the Autumn Hunt were easy to deal with. The three of them were destined to be targeted this time.


    "Therefore, we must be prepared to be attacked by them, especially the two of us." Xu Zhengdao had already prepared himself for the worst as he looked at Xu Zongyi.


    "Understood." Xu Zongyi was a little excited. Although this Autumn Hunt was a little dangerous, it was also the best time to temper himself.


    He was diligently and diligently practicing the martial art. It was about time for him to use it.


    For this Autumn Hunt, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie had already made their preparations.


    There were quite a few people in front of the Great Earth Hall.


    Although some people did not participate in the Autumn Hunt, they would still come to watch.


    Xu Chongmu and Xu Tianmu were busy dealing with the heirs of these foreign powers. After ten days of interaction, their relationship had become very close, and they had gotten along quite a bit.


    As far as Xu Chongmu was concerned, he really wanted his son to have a closer relationship with the children of the major powers in the outside world in order to prepare for the future.


    For the children of the foreign forces, it just so happened that they had to get close to Xu Chong Mu''s son. If the world really was in turmoil, then the farmer Xu family''s huge grain depot would be their greatest support and could determine the future of the world.


    "Everyone will have a jade talisman with them. If they encounter danger, they can use the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to activate it. They will be safe, but they will lose the qualifications to continue the Autumn Hunt, and they will be transported outside the hunting grounds." Great Elder Xu Ri Yan ordered his men to distribute the jade tokens and said, "For this ranking, we will decide whether we want to kill or capture prey."


    Once the prey was killed, it would turn into hunting points which would be gathered in the jade talisman.


    The hunting skill of a prey that was captured alive would be ten times that of a prey that was killed.


    However, if he killed prey within the rules, his hunting skill would be deducted.


    If you don''t catch young beasts, you can''t harvest bird eggs. If you don''t kill pregnant beasts, you can kill young beasts and you can''t destroy beast nests.


    Xu Zongyi quietly listened to the rules, and it was exactly as he had predicted.


    "I''m afraid the champion of this Autumn Hunt will be the ones who can catch the Heavenly Snow Flying Fox." After Great Elder Xu Zhiyan finished speaking, the head of the society''s palace hall spoke. This time, he was the one with the highest position.


    Etiquette has six halls, the Heavenly Sacrifice Hall sees heaven and earth four times climate change, observes the changes in the fortune of the Great Zhou, sacrifices to the heavens, pray for the blessings of all living beings.


    The Hall of Jurisdiction held the Scepter of the Son of Heaven, patrolling the imperial court and supervising his conduct.


    The Hall of Nations controlled the land and grain depots of the Great Zhou Empire, guiding the common people in their cultivation, offering sacrifices to the earth to prevent disasters.


    The etiquette of the head of the ancestral hall, the matters of life and death, and the scale of the sacrifices were all unsurpassable.


    The Myriad Spirit Palace was able to communicate with all living things in the world and sense each other.


    The Hall of Music and Dance needed music and dancing in many sacrificial ceremonies, summoning the sacrificial deities and blessings ¡­


    Each hall had their own position and functions, and each had a deep connection with the other.


    This purchase of grain and rice was naturally under the control of the Ceremony Society.


    The long robe worn by the head of the Hall of Nations was carved onto the earth and the five valleys. The changing of the seasons and the changing of the climate made this robe extremely mysterious.


    He held a Sky Snow Flying Fox in his hands. Its entire body was snow-white, and its eyes were like jade. Its intelligence was extraordinary, and its sharp claws were sparkling.


    The Heavenly Snow Flying Fox was extremely hard to capture and could confuse people. Although it did not possess as much attacking power as other strange beasts, it was definitely not to be underestimated.


    This Heaven Snow Flying Fox had already been inspected by many of the higher ups of the Xu family, and had not been given any means. If they wanted to capture it, they could only rely on their own ability.


    "But that might not be the case. As long as you capture enough strange beasts, even if someone captures the Heavenly Snow Flying Fox, they might not necessarily be able to obtain first place." Xu Zhiyan chuckled and slowly explained.


    He had killed Spirit Manipulation Realm beasts with 10 hunting skills and captured 100 hunting skills alive.


    Teng Qingshan had killed a Clairvoyant Vicious Beast with 20 hunting skills and captured 200 hunting skills.


    Killing a Spirit Focus Stage fierce beast, 50 hunting skills, and capturing 500 hunting skills.


    He had killed State of Mind Vicious Beasts, acquired two hundred skill points of hunting, and captured two thousand skill points alive.


    He had killed Spirit Focus Stage fierce beasts, acquired a thousand hunting skills, and captured 10,000 hunting skills alive.


    This Heavenly Snow Flying Fox was at the convalescent level, which was why the Palace Lord of the Heavenly Mystery Realm had said that once it was captured, it was possible for it to be number one.


    In the eyes of many people, the requirements for these children''s training were quite harsh. However, they were, after all, the best among the major powers, and not a single one of them backed down.


    After explaining all of the rules, every child who participated felt that there were no problems, so they set off.


    Dozens of flying eagles descended from the sky. They brought the children who participated in the Autumn Hunt as well as many guests who were watching as they headed towards the Golden Maple Forest west of the village.


    The Golden Maple Forest had a long history.


    This place was similarly presided over by the Xu family, and was usually managed by the Autumn Battlefield Academy.


    Because none of the children who had participated in this time''s training had broken through to the Spirit Condensation realm, they had chosen the outskirts of the Golden Maple Forest as their hunting ground.


    This time, the Autumn Hunt lasted for seven days, from noon to noon seven days later.


    The entire hunting grounds had already been encircled by the powerhouses of the Xu family. Some of the vicious beasts could only enter, but not leave.


    By the time everyone landed outside of the Golden Maple Forest, the Skysnow Flying Fox had already flown through the air and into the forest. It knew that if it could escape from the children''s encirclement, it would be free.


    At the side of the Temple Head was the Holy Maiden from the Hall of Myriad Spirits. She was able to communicate with all living things in the world, so she was naturally amiable.

 C47

    Outside the Golden Maple Forest, the banquet had already been prepared and many guests were invited to take their seats.


    "This time, the juniors will hunt in the middle of the Golden Maple Forest. We can also enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Golden Maple Forest here. According to legends, every Golden Maple Tree here has a lifespan of at least a thousand years or more." The Xu family of the peasant family had a deep heritage. Such a large forest made out of golden maple trees was something that not even the Great Zhou Imperial Family would have.


    It was already autumn, and the leaves of the Golden Maple Tree floated down.


    It looked light and light, but the moment it touched the ground, the edges of the maple leaves could be cut into the soil as if they were sharp blades.


    Every single leaf of the Golden Maple Tree here was extremely sharp. However, even Qi Drawing Realm Qi warriors had to be careful when plucking and killing people.


    The Golden Maple Tree was like a forest filled with rain and blades.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Zongyi sucked in a deep breath. It seemed like the rumors were true. Only by placing them within his body would he be able to truly experience what the Autumn Slaughter Qi truly was.


    The Golden Maple Forest was recorded in the records of the village''s Xu family. It had the same status as the Heart Nurturing Valley. There were many vicious beasts, and at the same time, the village''s Xu family treasure was also hidden within it.


    The wind blew Ye Fei, and golden maple leaves filled the sky, engulfing the entire area. It was extremely beautiful.


    The golden maple leaves intertwined together and tightly clashed, creating large amounts of sparks as well as the sounds of metal clashing.


    Seeing the scene in front of their eyes, the direct bloodline inheritances of the foreign forces couldn''t help but change their expressions, obviously the Golden Maple Forest was even scarier than they had imagined. One had to know that this was the outermost region, and it still hadn''t reached its deepest parts!


    According to legend, if the Xu family did not open a forbidden path, if they wanted to forcibly attack the Xu family, they would have to pass through the Golden Maple Forest if they wanted to attack from the west.


    This time, they finally understood why there were only five members of the Xu family participating in the Autumn Hunt.


    "Come, come, everyone, quickly take your seats. The Golden Maple Fruit Wine brewed by my village''s Autumn War Institution is quite rare." Xu Chong Mu went directly to the host''s seat, and many of the village disciples led the guests to their seats one by one.


    There were temporary tents on both sides of the banquet table for the guests who had come to rest.


    As far as these people were concerned, they naturally could not just look at these juniors'' Autumn Hunt. There must be a reason for this arrangement.


    "In this autumn, entering the autumn forest is equivalent to constantly showering yourself with knife rain. So, you have to kill the Fierce Beasts, and you have to guard against enemies at the same time." Xu Zhengdao sighed inwardly. This was not a small test for him.


    "This is only the outer layer of the Golden Maple Leaf. With our current physique, even the lightest of leaves would leave a shallow mark. However, the deeper we go, the more skin and flesh we get." Xu Xindie was referring to the Golden Maple Leaf at the deepest part of this Autumn Hunt.


    "Hehe, the Golden Maple Forest is a great treasure trove of my village''s Xu family. There are many heavenly and earthly treasures that can be used to forge combat weapons." Xu Zhengdao narrowed his eyes slightly. "Autumn Hunt''s team must have had a reason for coming here to watch the battle."


    Xu Zongyi looked over, and every single golden maple tree was at least four to five meters thick and five to six hundred meters tall.


    It was different from the trees in the heart nourishing valley.


    The bodies of these Golden Maple Trees were extremely tough, just like metal. They were hard to destroy, even if he exhausted all his strength and used the Foolish Sword to smash them, he might not be able to smash holes in them.


    "I understand. Right now, the outside world is in a state of chaos. Food, weapons, everything is indispensable. Even if the Golden Maple Forest has leaves or branches, it can be used to refine weapons." Xu Zongyi understood that even the Golden Maple Tree was a heaven and earth treasure that the outside world yearned for.


    "Not only that, the key point is that the Golden Maple Forest''s land contains rich and rare treasures, enough to make any major power go crazy. It seems like the outside world has changed again. Our farmhouse is no longer just exchanging food." Xu Zhengdao had a solemn expression on his face. He had a feeling that within ten years, the Xu family would have undergone a huge change.


    "If these resources are exchanged, wouldn''t it make the major powers stronger and cause more chaos?" Xu Zongyi''s voice was very low. The fact that the Golden Maple Tree was used to exchange food was a common practice, so it was understandable. However, if the golden maple tree was used to exchange food, then the motive might not be pure.


    Perhaps the Patriarch just wants to add some chips for himself, since the Golden Maple Forest is an important farmland, it''s impossible to dig up the heavenly and earthly treasures underground. The seven giants are all here, and I''m afraid the first one to ask for the Golden Maple Tree is not willing. Xu Xindie could also roughly guess that behind Xu Chongmu''s vein was one of the seven giants, Sky Falling Mountain, which had secretly fought with Xu Xianji and the rest.


    As long as these foreign forces could give the Xu family enough benefits and all the other disciples could benefit, even Xu Xianji wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    After all, now that Xu Chongmu was the leader of the village, he had quite a bit of power. If he wasn''t too powerful, they wouldn''t interfere too much.


    "Whatever. No matter what, we can only look after ourselves right now." Xu Zhengdao could see that Xu Tianyang seemed to be harboring malicious intentions as he spoke to the direct bloodline inheritances of the foreign forces.


    When all the foreign guests began to take their seats, all the children who were participating in the Autumn Hunt had to be prepared to enter the forest.


    Xu Tianyi looked in the direction of Xu Zhengdao and said with a sigh, "He is the most powerful warrior among our family of the same age. Xu Tianyi looked in the direction of Xu Zhengdao and said with a sigh," He is the most powerful of our family of the same age.


    "We can work together. Defeat him first, then we can compete fairly." At this moment, Ji Xue, the eighth princess of the Great Zhou Imperial clan, had an exquisite complexion and was dressed in black. At this moment, the eighth princess, Ji Xue, of the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, had an exquisite complexion and was dressed in black palace dress.


    "Hehe, princess'' words are reasonable." On the side, the youngest son of the Broken Armor King, Nangong Wu smiled, "Since it will be a huge threat, we can take advantage of the moment when we enter the forest to get rid of him."


    "It''s fine if you don''t join hands with the Xu family at the village to deal with him, but we''re all from the same clan. If I join hands with you to deal with him, I''m afraid it would attract a lot of gossip. This is inappropriate." Xu Tianliang knew that there were many elders of the Xu family watching. Even if he wanted to lead the charge towards Xu Zhengdao, he had to keep himself out of this matter and protect his own safety.


    "No problem, we''ll do it anyway!" Yi Zhong was clearly able to see through the young son of the Pingbei King. There was a faint smile on his face.


    Xu Tianyang knew that he and Nangong Wu were born to fight. Even without him, the two of them would still want to have a good meeting with Xu Zhengdao.


    In any case, this time, we''ll spar with each other. In the past few days, I''ve gotten along with all of you quite well. Xu Tiancheng''s words were very beautiful.


    "That''s enough." Xu Zhengdao was very mysterious, he had already restrained himself for a long time, and the Xu family had been hiding in the mountains for many years, even though his father had warned him countless times that he should not be reckless in the Eastern Divine Pass.


    He felt that the people living in seclusion in the mountains had never seen the vastness of the world. He didn''t believe it at all.


    The other Marquis'' son and daughter did not comment. After all, with the strength of these two men in front of them, it should be enough to deal with Xu Zhengdao.


    "It''s noon. Enter the forest." At this time, Great Elder Xu Zhiyan spoke.


    Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie, and Xu Zongyi all entered the Golden Maple Forest.


    However, as soon as they entered, Xu Tianyun and Xu Tianmu led a group of outsiders to surround them. They were already prepared for this.


    Obviously, their goal was simple: either kill them here or force them out of the Golden Maple Forest.


    It was only because of this that Xu Tianyi felt that he could be considered as letting out a sigh of relief in his heart. However, on the surface, he still appeared to be very gentle.


    "Heavenbreak, what are you trying to do?" When Xu Xindie saw that the direct descendants of the foreign forces had gathered around her, she frowned and looked at Xu Tianyi, who was in the middle of the crowd, with a frown on her face.


    "..." "Xin Die, I don''t want to do anything. They all heard that the righteous path has the best battle prowess among its peers, so they wanted to spar with me. That''s it." Xu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders in a helpless manner, as if he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Do we have to fight them head on here?" Xu Xindie said in a low voice, wielding the two daggers in her hands. She was ready to take action, so she naturally wouldn''t listen to his nonsense.


    "It''s really not a wise move to fight with fewer people, not to mention that we don''t know how deep they are. We don''t even know what methods these people have. Once they take turns fighting, they will exhaust us to death, and Xu Tianyi''s evil scheme will succeed." Xu Tianyi was a bit more cautious as he said in a low voice, "I think Xu Tianyi would rather we go all out and destroy the direct bloodline inheritance of a few foreign forces. This way, it would be more beneficial for him to win first place in the Autumn Hunt."


    "Zong Yi is right. Don''t look at how they seem to have joined forces now. In the face of true benefits, it is impossible for these foreign disciples to have a sliver of retreat. I''ll come to the rear of the hall, you guys can break through, and go to the depths of the Golden Maple Forest. If you really want to overpower with fewer enemies, you have to find some dangerous areas, which will make things difficult for them as well." Xu Zhengdao held his Skyfrost Sword, his voice low and calm. He was fearless of enemies.


    "Don''t even think about running away. I might not be your opponent, but it''s still not a problem to stop you." He was the young son of the Marquis of Ning, and although he had a gentle and refined temperament, one could tell that he was definitely not a good-for-nothing son of a marquis. He was on par with Nangong Wu.


    His body looked very thin, weak without going through the wind. He wore a gray cloak with this strange inscription engraved on top of it, on his hand were two thorns, it was called the Ghost Fang, and once the skin was pierced by the strange poison, it would seep into the human body, causing great damage to the human soul.


    He was the young son of the Ghost Hell Marquis, Jiang Qingzhi. His eyes were a deep blue, and his bloodline was related to the Eron tribe''s Maguspriest.


    The fiefdom of the Ghost Hell sect was close to the Yin Mountain Pass. Similarly, Jiang Qing and Yi Zhong were close to each other, like brothers.


    Both of them had come out of the Shadow Mountain Pass and killed people from the Lang Clan together. Even though they were still young, the powers behind them placed great expectations on them and had very strict requirements.


    The situation before their eyes was such that not a single mistake could be made.

 C48

    Xu Zhengdao told Xu Zongyi and Xu Xindie of the information regarding these two men. He hoped that they could be more careful when breaking out of the encirclement.


    "What are you all mumbling about? If you''re afraid of death, then quickly kneel down and admit defeat. How can I let you all go? Don''t dig your own grave, you don''t know what''s good for you." At this time, Xu Duan De was swearing. He didn''t even put Xu Zhengdao or Xu Xindie in his eyes, and his face was full of pride and arrogance.


    Having interacted with the foreign bloodlines for a long time, he felt his heart swell. Especially after having been scolded by Xu Zhengdao a few times, he had long held a grudge against him. Now that Xu Tianliang''s strength had reached an unimaginable level, he was able to suppress Xu Zhengdao, which was why he was so much more arrogant.


    "Xu Duan De, you really don''t know whether you''re dead or alive. Today, I''ll start with you." With the Skyfrost Sword in his hand, Xu Zhengdao was about to make his move. The temperature within a radius of ten zhang suddenly dropped, and a horrifying coldness enveloped the entire area.


    He only felt that his blood vessels were about to freeze solid and could not help but shiver. Although he had already reached the peak of Qi Drawing, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great.


    All of the direct bloodline inheritances of the foreign forces had serious expressions on their faces. As expected, they couldn''t be underestimated.


    Xu Tianyi had said that he was the number one fighting strength of the village''s Xu family, but he actually did not admit it in his heart.


    He felt that Xu Zhengdao was at most at two ding of strength, which was still quite a distance away from him. He just wanted to use his blade to kill someone to prevent himself from falling into danger, and it would be for the best if he could kill a few of the disciples from outside forces.


    However, the aura that Xu Zhengdao was exuding made him realize that Xu Zhengdao had not been idle the whole time he had been training. Now, his strength was at least at the third ding, or maybe even higher.


    His father had left a trump card in his hand, allowing him to experience life and death and undergo a massive transformation.


    Indeed, Xu Minglu and Xu Jingzhi both had powerful techniques as well. It was impossible for them to not have their own methods.


    Xu Tianliang could feel that Xu Xindie''s strength had also increased tremendously.


    Just as everyone thought that Xu Zhengdao was about to fight, Xu Zongyi and Xu Xindie simultaneously broke through.


    His breath at that instant was like a Black Tortoise, the speed of his bloodline slowing down. In a breath''s time, the world''s spirit energy was vast and boundless.


    The person blocking the way into the Golden Maple Forest was the young son of the Marquis of Peace. He was wearing a battle armor and wielding a sharp sword. Similarly, he was also at the peak of the Qi Drawing Realm, and his aura permeated through his entire body.


    The sword that he had inherited from his ancestors was made from the fangs of the White Tiger Sacred Beast. It was called the Tiger Soul, and the armor on his body was made from a kind of strange vine from the Marquis of Ning''s land. It was impervious to water and fire, and difficult to injure with sharp blades.


    He instantly reacted to Xu Zongyi''s sudden attack as it was not considered fast. Even if the attack had been sudden, he would have more than enough strength to defend himself.


    The dukedom of the Ning Country was very close to the Eastern Divine Pass. The two were at opposite ends of the spectrum, and they had an extremely close relationship with the Army Destroyer King.


    Li Yan had been walking in the Eastern Divine Pass ever since he was a child. He had been through many hardships and his strength was extraordinary.


    The sharp sword in his hand was placed horizontally in front of his chest because Xu Zongyi''s strength was only capable of drawing qi into his bones, not worth mentioning. He had even already thought of how to heavily injure him.


    However, the moment the foolish sword clashed with the sharp sword in his hand, his expression changed greatly.


    Without using any techniques, Xu Zongyi did not use the martial art''s fixed style, but merely used the black art''s breathing method to utilize his own strength. It seemed to be slow, but it was extremely powerful.


    The Foolish Sword swept out.


    Clang.


    Li Yan''s hand, which was holding the Tiger Soul, twisted and produced cracking sounds as his bones broke. His entire body was sent flying and smashed into a golden maple tree not far away. Luckily, he was wearing his armor and broke the twigs of that golden maple tree.


    Otherwise, under this kind of force, it would definitely pierce through his body.


    With a leap, the sword in his hand descended. The foolish sword was just about to smash into his head.


    This strike contained at least four cauldrons of strength. If it hit, there would be no chance of survival.


    In a moment of life and death, in a moment of crisis, everything happened too suddenly.


    No one could help him in time. Li Yan clenched his teeth and activated the warm jade talisman in his hand as he was teleported out.


    Xu Zongyi''s forceful attack, and the power he''d unleashed, had shocked everyone.


    This was because his strength was only capable of drawing in one''s Qi to the bone. Not only were his peers present, but even the representatives sent by the dukes nearby couldn''t help but feel shock on their faces.


    Xu Zongyi''s sword strike missed, hitting the trunk of a tree, causing the leaves on the golden maple tree to fly into the air, and filling the sky with golden leaves.


    "This kid is amazing." In all honesty, very few farmer-disciples could possess such combat power.


    Xu Chongmu smiled and did not say much, but his heart was a little cold, "Looks like the power of the Witch clan''s bloodline is still much higher than that of the human race."


    At the same time, Xu Xindie also took action.


    The spring wind was like a sword.


    The two daggers in his hands rippled with layers of light. It was like the spring wind blowing, but the truth was that they were full of murderous intent.


    This attack was too sudden. It seemed weak, but it was also extremely terrifying.


    Jiang Qing clenched his teeth and did not attempt to fight back. His body suddenly disappeared as if he had never appeared. He used the Shadowless Steps from the Ghost Hell sect and used the Golden Phoenix and Zhu Xindie''s assistance to evade Xu Xindie''s attack.


    "This is a magical equipment that can conceal one''s body. Be careful." Xu Xindie quickly said.


    Her and Xu Zongyi''s attacks were both very sudden and they took their time to describe. Everything happened in an instant.


    With a thought from Xu Zhengdao, a cold wind blew.


    The Golden Maple Leaf stirred within the distance of over a hundred zhang. The Frosted Snow Blades were mixed within as they fiercely shot down, covering everyone. In an instant, a cold wind blew and the dense frost seemed to emit a cold light as it howled.


    Ice spikes sprouted from the Skyfrost Sword in his hand, as if it was filled with the aura of annihilation of winter. There were a total of twelve of them, and they stabbed upwards, radiating coldness and killing intent.


    Xu Tiancheng, Xu Tianmu, Ji Xue, Nangong Wu, and Yi Zhong unleashed their respective techniques to defend against the attacks.


    Xu Zhengdao took the opportunity to retreat, escaping into the depths of the Golden Maple Forest.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Qingzhi, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly rushed out from the side. His footwork was extremely fast, and even though Xu Zongyi wanted to take note of it, he was unable to react in time and was unable to assist Xu Zhengdao.


    The ghostly tooth in Jiang Qingzhi''s hand pierced straight through the back of his heart, emitting a cold killing intent.


    From the Winter Court, the most important thing was to observe carefully.


    Since Xu Zhengdao could become a closing disciple of the Sect Leader, he was naturally not someone to be trifled with. One must know that Xu Xindie had warned him a long time ago, and his sensing ability was also extraordinary.


    Seeing that Jiang Qingzhi was about to succeed, the Skyfrost Sword in his hand suddenly shot out and exploded into pieces.


    Ice shot out in all directions!


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Three of them pierced through Jiang Qingzhi''s body, one of them even pierced through his heart, intentionally or unintentionally avoiding his vital organs. However, he needed time to treat them, otherwise, he would have died without a doubt.


    "Get out." Yi Zhong''s expression was grave, he knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He wanted to chase after this kind of injury, but he discovered that the three of them had already pierced through the sky and were heading towards the depths of the Golden Maple Forest.


    He did not know much about the Golden Maple Forest, and he also understood the principle of not chasing after a desperate enemy, so he did not move.


    Jiang Qingzhi''s face turned pale as all the blood that he had spilled congealed in an instant. His entire body was filled with a freezing chill as he helplessly said, "I underestimated him."


    Soon after, he activated the jade talisman and teleported to the vicinity of the Golden Maple Forest.


    Xu Tianyi''s face was gloomy and his mood was extremely bad.


    Xu Duan De and Xu Pinghou had multiple wounds on their bodies. They hurriedly consumed healing pellets, but fortunately, their wounds were not fatal.


    However, the two of them were in so much pain that they cried out for their parents. They were shivering from the cold and nearly peed their pants. At that moment, they both felt as if they were very close to death.


    "I did not expect that the offspring of the village''s Xu family, even though they have been hiding in the mountains all year round, would still be able to move so skillfully and precisely." Nan Gong Wu smiled, he did not feel that he had found the wrong opponent, the blood in his body was boiling: "I underestimated him."


    "Now that''s interesting. If it''s that easy to deal with, then it''s not worth it for us to take action." Yi Zhong licked his lips, his eyes filled with the excitement of catching his prey. Xu Zhengdao was indeed a rare opponent.


    "I also didn''t expect them to be so vicious. Everyone, I''ll admit my loss here." Xu Tianyi looked helpless. Seeing that these people wanted to kill Xu Zhengdao, he already had the heart to do so.


    Ji Xue didn''t seem to care at all. Her red pupils flickered as she smiled and said, "Since this Autumn Hunt allows the appearance of death, then it should be a life-and-death battle. There is no need for you to hold back.


    He said with some anger: "Even so, you are still guests, after all, we have already made a killing move, and they are already huddled together. If we meet again, we definitely cannot be lenient, otherwise, Brother Jiang and Brother Li will be our forerunners, and the righteous path is probably crazy. If even we attack, wouldn''t he be afraid of killing you and Little De?" None of us wanted to make a move on them! "


    "Since that''s the case, we can''t stay out of this anymore. We can''t let them continue like this." Xu Tianyi felt that he already had a reason to make a move and the timing was just right. The two of them chimed in, "They''re really too inconsequential. Just a little Autumn Hunt and they want to kill each other."


    Xu Tianyang kept saying that he held the right to be righteous and wanted to be fair.


    Many of the older generation saw this and frowned slightly. They had not expected that the open rivalry and covert struggles of the Xu had already appeared among the younger generation and had risen to such a level.


    At this time, Xu Yueshen stood to the side and smiled faintly, "Great Elder, you just saw it. After committing crimes, your methods are ruthless. You actually want to kill an outsider''s guest. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious at such a young age."

 C49

    As an outsider, Xu Yue rose to speak to the attention of many people.


    Great Elder Xu Yangyan chuckled, and spoke casually, "Everyone is watching, being surrounded by the blood of all the guests, and with my own strength, I have to break through the encirclement, even if I have to fight the lion against the rabbit, I still have to go all out, not to mention the fact that I am facing an outstanding direct blood descendant from the foreign guests, would I be able to get besieged and killed without using all my strength? Could it be that he could only allow others to attack him, and not retaliate by himself? Second Elder, did you have a disease in your eyes again? "


    "What Grand Elder said makes a lot of sense." At this moment, Wen Su opened her mouth and spoke, "As the saying goes, it''s better to steal a person''s fortune than to kill their parents. The rewards from this Autumn Hunt are extraordinary, even the Elders would be moved by it, not to mention them.


    In the past few days, Xu Zongyi had been patiently guiding and instructing many female soldiers within Duke Wen Palace''s army camp, causing them to improve significantly in the process of cooking grain. Naturally, she could not tolerate others speaking of Xu Zongyi in such a way.


    Furthermore, the mysterious ancient jade in her hand needed Xu Zongyi to nurture it.


    Xu Yuesheng''s mouth twitched a few times, not knowing what to say. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but Xu Tianyi was indeed a little too young, and he had used the direct descendants of some foreign power to try to get close to him and suppress Xu Zhengdao.


    However, no one mentioned it.


    Since Wen Su could speak in such a manner, it was obvious that she was not afraid of offending Patriarch Xu Chong Mu. One must know that among the five kings, the Duke Wen Mansion held the most important position.


    The elder beside her frowned slightly as he lamented in his heart, "The princess has always been emotional. Even if she says so, she can''t do anything about it. She can only take it slowly."


    The people watching the battle were all old foxes. They seemed to be able to tell that there were some disagreements within the village from the words of Xu Yueshen and Xu Zhiyan.


    Xu Zhongmu looked at his nose, nose and heart, pretending he didn''t hear anything. Although Xu Tianyi''s methods seemed weak now, it was much better than always letting himself be in the front line. He was just a child, slowly nurturing him.


    "Haha, let them settle the matters of children. When life and death are at stake, there is no need for others to make a fuss about it." He basically didn''t care about anything in the village, so he was free and unrestrained. He raised his wine cup and laughed loudly, "Everyone, drink, drink!"


    Dongqing, the great general who came from the Eastern Divine Pass, was the King of Destruction''s most trusted general.


    He was well aware of Li Yan''s strength as the son of the Marquis of Peace, and his strength was close to the strength of three ding. He had been training and growing up in the border region ever since he was a child.


    Xu Zongyi''s sword attack was powerful and heavy, seemingly ordinary, but it was terrifying. The power of four cauldrons was indeed not to be underestimated.


    He discovered that all the bones in his body had been shattered by the shock, and the hand holding the sword had been shattered into four pieces. In that kind of crisis, he was still able to make a prompt decision to save himself, but his performance was not bad.


    "That''s right. Drink, drink." The Eastern Qing laughed heartily, as if he disapproved of what had happened just now. However, he had already memorized Xu Zongyi''s actions from the bottom of his heart.


    When he finished inspecting the injuries, he sighed and said, "The Farmer Xu''s Winter Court is truly powerful. Although Xu Zhengdao''s methods may seem fierce, this attack was dangerous and dangerous, avoiding fatal injuries and not intending to take Jiang Qing''s life. To be able to grasp such a level of strength in such a dangerous situation is truly extraordinary."


    He was already a representative of Xu Minglu. He was white, chubby, and had a face full of smiles, "Of course. This kid has always been on the right path. Since he was young, we have never worried about him."


    In previous years, there was also the practice of Autumn Hunt.


    Every year, he would be able to see the outstanding disciples of the Farmer Xu family, which made Yi Cheng attach great importance to them. It could be seen that the Farmer Xu family was worthy of being one of the human reinforcements.


    This time, let them have a good spar and discover their own inadequacies before they can go further on their future path. The farmhouse, Xu family, has always been at peace with themselves and has a deep foundation. The one who spoke was Marquis Zhang Wu, he had personally come.


    Because his feudal fiefdom was not too far away from Taihang Mountains, the first clan that was closely connected to the Xu family was the Zhang Wu Hou line.


    After all these years, he had accumulated quite a bit of food.


    Even if the five kings were to come to the Taihang Mountains, they would still have to ask him to lead them through the lands under the Zhang Wu dukedom.


    This time, Marquis Zhang Wu''s son was also involved. He did not reveal anything, so he held his sword at the side and kept quiet.


    Apart from them, there was also the son of the Seven Slaughter Marquis, and the daughter of the Nine Waves Marquis.


    As for the Bravehearts, the Marquis of Anyang, and the Marquis of Dingkun, none of them participated.


    The Haoran King and the son of the Golden Spear King maintained a certain distance from Xu Tianyu. They weren''t far, nor were they close. They were both observing him from within.


    Outside the Golden Maple Forest, they were drinking wine.


    In the forest, Xu Zhengdao, Xu Xindie, and Xu Zongyi had already entered deep into the forest. With a radius of a hundred miles, it would not be an easy task to encircle and capture them within the Golden Maple Forest.


    "Brother Tianyun, what are your plans after this?" The son of the Seven Slaughter Marquis held two axes. Although he was only eight years old, his body was covered in muscles and muscles, and his physical strength was several times stronger than his peers.


    I did not expect them to be so treacherous, to have suddenly erupted, causing Brother Qing and Brother Li Yan to be heavily injured and be eliminated. I cannot just sit back and watch. Xu Tianyi was righteous and strict.


    "That''s great, but the deeper we go, the harder it is to deal with the Fierce Beasts here. Since Brother Tianyun is a landlord, I''m sure that you understand the Golden Maple Forest quite well. We should rely on you more." The daughter of the Nine Rhythm Marquis wore a rainbow dress. Although she was young, she already possessed a bewitching talent. She had a low eyebrow and a faint smile, giving off the charms of an ordinary woman.


    "Of course." Xu Tianyi was not in a very good mood. He never expected that such an unexpected situation would occur when many people were surrounding him. Xu Zongyi''s explosive strength was actually close to the strength of four ding. It seemed that he was not to be underestimated.


    To think that Qi Drawing Realm could actually unleash such a powerful combat ability. Xu Tianyu was in a bad mood, "Little bastard, I''ll let you die here."


    Xu Tianyang had already known that the trial would be held in the Golden Maple Forest, so he made some preparations. Xu Tianmu stood to the side and told everyone the more dangerous parts of the training grounds, "There are several kinds of strange beasts in the Golden Maple Forest. Everyone be careful, the first one is the Silver Armored Wolf ¡­"


    Xu Zongyi and company entered the depths of the Golden Maple Forest.


    Along the way, the autumn wind blew, and the leaves of the maple trees fell to the ground. If one was careless and was tainted, a bloody mark would appear on their skin. Xu Zongyi brandished the foolish sword in his hands, blocking these leaves from time to time.


    Beneath his feet, there were golden maple leaves everywhere. He could either directly step over them or avoid them.


    These golden maple leaves grew increasingly sharp as they went deeper into the cave. If one wasn''t careful, they would easily be able to cut open their shoes and leave behind a bloody mark.


    The Golden Maple Forest was not flat, and the roads were rough.


    The golden maple tree rose and fell, taking root one after another. From the outside to the inside, the quality of each tree was different. The deeper the tree went, the higher the realm.


    Xu Zongyi discovered that the deeper they went, the harder the soil would be.


    "To think that Heavenbreak has become so sinister and sinister." Xu Xindie hadn''t thought that he would actually do such a thing. He had colluded with foreign forces to attack her fellow sect members.


    "His own strength is weak, so naturally, he can only rely on outsiders. However, before, he could not tolerate others. He acted rashly and he showed a face full of joy and anger. Now, he has become a lot more gloomy and in the future, he should be on guard against him." Xu Zhengdao did not think that Xu Tianyi needed to be on guard against him. He only thought that this person was too narrow-minded, too domineering, and could not allow someone he did not like to go up. At least everything was on the surface.


    Now that everyone knew how to borrow a knife to kill, the situation would only get worse.


    Xu Zongyi didn''t say anything more. To him, he had to always be on guard against Xu Tianyi, as the majority of the people had come specifically for him.


    "However, Zong Yi, that sword attack of yours earlier was extremely powerful, at least four ding of strength. It seems that you''ve already stepped into two ding of strength?" Xu Xindie was happy for him.


    "Two cauldrons weighing five thousand Jin, I have to retract my strength. Otherwise, people will die." Xu Zongyi smiled, he also did not want to take someone''s life.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to go all out, exposing all his strength in front of others.


    "Kid, you''re great." Xu Zhengdao originally thought that Xu Zongyi had gone all out, but he never expected that there would still be room.


    "Of course. If I used my full strength, the power of five cauldrons would be enough to instantly shatter his internal organs. However, we have no enmity with him, so there''s no need to do that." During these few days, he had been repeatedly practicing his martial art. He had also gained some insights from the¡¶ Life from All Things¡·, and if he was able to heavily injure his enemies with the power of four ding, he definitely wouldn''t need to use five ding. Especially under such circumstances of the Autumn Hunt, it was extremely necessary for him to conserve his strength.


    In [Life in All Things], many of the strange beasts were trying their best to minimize their own consumption because the environment in the outside world was just too cruel. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not let themselves be in a weak state.


    Although the internal array formation of the stupid sword contained very strong explosive power, if it erupted with the power of five ding, Xu Zongyi would only be able to swing five strikes. This was already his limit, and if something happened, there would still be many people who would need to deal with it.


    However, if he used the strength of four cauldrons, he would be able to strike out with twenty to thirty strikes. Moreover, during the long battle, he would be able to draw in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to recover a portion of his strength, allowing him to be able to fight for a long time.

 C50

    Xu Zongyi and his group didn''t waste any time as they avoided all the vicious beasts from afar. When they reached a depth of fifty kilometers, it seemed as if there were more and more vicious beasts gathered in groups of three to five.


    We need to be careful next. The beasts of the Golden Maple Forest are much more terrifying than those of Xu Tianyang and the others, so we need to avoid them as much as possible and not get entangled, especially those like the Silver Armored Wolf and the Golden Body Ape. They are very united, and once entangled, it will be very difficult to escape from them, especially for the Golden Body Ape ¡­ " Xu Zhengdao talked about all the beasts that could appear in the Golden Maple Forest, allowing the two of them to be on guard.


    "The Golden Apes are indeed in their territory, so what should we do next? Given their personality, they definitely won''t give up, but there are many fierce beasts here. This Autumn Hunt is extremely important, and we can''t just guard against them at all times." Xu Xindie held the two daggers in her hands, sensing the danger that might appear at any time. She and Xu Zhengdao were both very sensitive. They landed on a golden maple tree and hid within it.


    "I think we should find a place to rest. We need to rest for seven days and we can hide when we are injured. Especially if we are stationed in the wilderness at night, we may encounter danger at any time." Xu Zongyi looked at the two of them.


    "What Zong Yi said makes sense. Most of the vicious beasts here are at least in the Spirit Condensation realm, and most of them are in the contemplation or delusion realm. However, if we were to encounter a meditative state or visualization realm fierce beasts, it is possible that an accident might occur to all three of us if we join hands." Xu Zhengdao thought so.


    "Then I''ll look for it." Xu Xindie took out three butterflies from her bracelet.


    Xu Zhengdao looked around and his eyeballs nearly fell off his sockets as he exclaimed, "These are Ten Thousand Spirit Butterflies! You actually have three more!"


    "Patriarch Xuan told me to keep them ever since I was young. I didn''t expect them to be of use now." Xu Xindie covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes squinted like crescent moons.


    "Myriad Spirit Butterfly?" Xu Zongyi was stunned.


    This is a very precious butterfly that my family owns. It can communicate with its owner, be good at concealment, detection, camouflage, as well as the exploration of heavenly and earthly treasures. Now that we have this Myriad Spirit Butterfly, it will be much easier for us to find a safe place." Xu Zhengdao was very envious as he praised, "The survival rate of a Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly is very low. Every time it lays an egg, from a larva to a butterfly that breaks out of its cocoon, ten thousand of them can only live once. It would be a priceless treasure in the outside world!


    "Compared to Zong Yi, my Myriad Spirit Butterfly is nothing." Xu Xindie''s laughter was as melodious as silver bells. As the three Myriad Spirit Butterflies danced in the air, their bodies actually turned golden, as if they were golden maple leaves falling from the sky. No one would be able to detect them at all.


    Xu Zhengdao looked at Xu Zongyi and thought of the little calamity that had befallen him. He suddenly felt a sense of despair, "This is all my life, I''ll haunt my master when I get back. There''s something more to be said. Am I still his last disciple?"


    Xu Zongyi laughed dryly. He was just lucky that he had been able to obtain this small calamity.


    At this moment, his breathing was still like that of the Black Turtle. The Spiritual Aura in this place was quite dense, but it was also extremely fierce. "It seems that if my body is not strong enough, absorbing the Spiritual Aura in this place would harm me."


    Xu Zongyi felt an immense pain as he circulated < Life and Death > and channeled Qi into his bones for polishing. Of course, this was nothing compared to the time when the jade cauldron was being boiled.


    "Yes, indeed." Xu Zhengdao thought so. "But if I can bear it, I''ll have to cultivate here for a long period of time. Especially for those who cultivate the Metal Elemental Arts, they''ll gain a lot."


    Cultivation of different scriptures and techniques was extremely important.


    "To the Autumn Battlefield Academy, this place is a land of cultivation blessings." Xu Xindie naturally understood one of the reasons why the Autumn Hunt had been arranged to be held here. It was also because she had a certain advantage over Xu Tianyi.


    "It''s good as long as I''m the leader." Xu Zhengdao had a look of disdain on his face, disdaining this kind of behavior.


    "We''ll also search everywhere. I''m sure that we''ll be able to obtain some other things in the Golden Maple Forest." Xu Zongyi didn''t want to wait. He stared at the golden maple leaves on the ground, their edges flickering.


    "In the Golden Maple Forest, there aren''t just the Golden Maple trees. There are also other types of vegetation. It''s autumn right now, so I might be able to harvest some fruits or seeds." Xu Xindie also really wanted to look around, "I will tell the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly soldiers to split into three paths, looking for our resting place, and also look for the location of the hidden treasures as well as to sense the whereabouts of the Heavenly Snow Flying Fox. Let''s go, let''s head in this direction first, it seems that the aura will be stronger."


    "It seems like we can only follow the heart butterfly." Xu Zhengdao sighed.


    "I started hanging out with Miss Heartbutterfly very early on." Xu Zongyi had a brilliant smile on his face.


    The three of them advanced towards one of the directions that the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly had given them. Along the way, they used the direction that they leaped towards, stepping on top of the Golden Maple Tree.


    From what Xu Zongyi had seen in the past, the Golden Maple Tree''s entire body was sturdy and sharp.


    The result would be extremely beneficial to a person''s lungs, but not everyone could bear it.


    After its flowers dried in the sun, they could be put into a scented sachet, worn on the body, or placed in a soft pillow to calm the mind and destroy evil, helping others to dispel their thoughts.


    According to legends, once it was cut down, the heart of the tree that was hidden inside would become a sword. It could be used as a sword embryo, or it could also be used to create a variety of combat weapons. It had extraordinary armor breaking effects!


    Now that the outside world was in a state of chaos, Xu Chong Mu brought a large number of powers to this area for the Autumn Hunt. Without a doubt, in the eyes of the large powers, the entire Golden Maple Forest was like a huge treasure trove of weapons.


    However, now that the Seven Great Leaders of the Xu Family were here, Xu Chong Mu could not brazenly do such a thing, even as the leader of the family.


    Under Xu Xindie''s lead, they entered a deeper place.


    In this place, the autumn wind blowing could cause one to feel a stinging pain on their face.


    Xu Zongyi swallowed and spat out the spirit energy of heaven and earth. He felt as if his skin, flesh, and bones were being scraped by a sharp blade.


    "This is the place." With the help of the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly, Xu Xindie brought Xu Zongyi, Xu Zhengdao, and the rest to a small mountain.


    Along the way, they avoided as many vicious beasts as possible, not engaging in a direct confrontation.


    They were also afraid that they would cause too much of a commotion and cause Xu Tianyi and the others to discover their whereabouts in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    This small mountain was over two hundred feet tall, and only the Golden Maple Tree was rooted here.


    The mountain was relatively empty. Looking down from above, one could see very well.


    There was a valley at the bottom of the mountain.


    In the center of the ravine, there was a plant rooted in a lump of golden soil.


    Silver Armored Wolves surrounded the plant.


    Every single silver armored wolf was at least in the Perception Realm, two ding of strength.


    The head wolf, on the other hand, was in the Desolate Realm. Its four cauldrons power seemed to have reached a state of meditation.


    "These Silver Armored Wolves live in the Golden Maple Forest all year round. Their claws are very sharp, and they cannot be underestimated. Their fur is also very hard, like armor. Ordinary swords are hard to injure, and their skin is iron." Xu Zhengdao had a serious look on his face, "I''m afraid there are seventy or eighty of them down there. They won''t be easy to deal with."


    If the three of them were to leave, they would be torn to shreds at the very first moment.


    "Of course we have to be smart in such a situation." Xu Xindie giggled, her eyes shining as she pointed to the center of the valley and said, "Do you know what that plant is?"


    "I know, this is the Sky Golden Tree, in essence, it is much stronger than the Golden Maple Tree." Xu Zongyi knew quite a lot about plants and vegetation, and he said, "It''s just that the Sky Golden Tree in front of me isn''t fully grown yet. It''ll take some time."


    "Did you see that? These silver armored wolves will surround the Sky Golden Tree and absorb the aura it devours to nourish themselves, so the strength of these silver armored wolves will far surpass that of ordinary silver armored wolves!" Xu Xindie spoke softly. Her gaze was burning as she took a deep breath, "However, this is not the main point. Look at the clump of soil under the Heavenly Gold Tree."


    Xu Zhengyi and Xu Zhengdao were attracted by the sight. That clump of soil was the size of a rice jar, and upon closer inspection, it actually began to change in an irregular fashion.


    "This sort of record, could it be a Thousand-form Stone?" Xu Zongyi recalled some of the records and suddenly came to a realization.


    "That''s right, for a plant like the Heaven''s Golden Tree, it can only be rooted in solid soil and rocks. The Thousand-form Stone can change its form, absorb the nutrients from the soil and rocks, and strengthen itself, and it can be used to refine magic tools, or it can also be used to grow plants that have extremely high requirements for the Heaven''s Golden Tree." Xu Xindie was very excited.


    For the farmland disciples, they had to collect all kinds of soil so that they could walk further and further on this path.


    Xu Zongyi was well aware that if he possessed a Heavenly Gold Tree at the peak of perfection, he would need to borrow the pure aura of the tree to nourish it and temper it. Once he succeeded, his destructive power would be rather terrifying.


    Even in the Golden Maple Forest, the Heavenly Golden Tree would have to go to an extremely deep place.


    "But why is there such a Heavenly Gold Tree here?" Xu Zhengdao didn''t quite understand either.


    "Look, there''s a cave there. Perhaps some vicious beasts are producing cubs and purposely came to these weaker regions to ensure their safety. They ate the fruit of the Heaven''s Golden Tree in the depths of the cave and pulled down their feces here, only to accidentally grow them here?" Xu Zongyi pointed to the depths of the ravine. There was indeed a cave that was forty meters tall and ten meters wide. It was unknown what was hidden within.


    "That''s the only possibility. Little Heart Butterfly, tell me, how do you want to use your wits?" Xu Zhengdao''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Have you forgotten the methods of my Spring Festival? Heh heh, it''s not a problem to let them sleep for a while. " Xu Xindie had long since been prepared for this.


    "Haha, alright!" Xu Zhengdao immediately understood.


    "When do we make our move?" Xu Zongyi also wanted the Heavenly Golden Tree very much, along with the Shapeshift Stone underneath it.


    "When I''m late, I should observe first. I''m afraid there might be some accident." Xu Xindie told the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly to go to other places to relax because she was afraid that someone might try to pick the peach midway.


    "Sure." The three of them first hid themselves and stored their energy, preparing to make their move.


    However, Xu Tiankong and the others caught up from behind.

 C51

    Xu Zongyi and the rest swiftly fled into the depths of the Golden Maple Forest. The area within a hundred kilometers was neither large nor small.


    Especially when the three of them were together. If they formed several teams and began searching, once they encountered each other, they would engage in close combat. There would be huge variables.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyang suggested that everyone stay together and join hands in launching a thunderbolt strike, catching them off guard.


    Yang Kunlun then took out the Artifact Sect mechanism that he had used throughout the years, and said that everything would be left to him.


    Yang Kunlun was the son of the King of Gold, and was extremely experienced with the demon race.


    Because the Corner of Concealment was special and had many treasures of heaven and earth that were required by the Ancient Mo Artifact Sect, it had a deep relationship with the Golden Spear King Manor. Naturally, Yang Kunlun had many mechanisms of the Ancient Mo Artifact Sect.


    "Yang Kunlun, can you guarantee that that thing will be useful?" Ji Xue, dressed in palace clothing, stood proudly in the crowd. As the eighth princess of the Great Zhou, she had the highest position among everyone present. Naturally, she would call the son of the Golden Spear King by his full name.


    "Reporting to the eighth princess, that hummingbird came from the Artifact Sect. We have been fighting against the demi-humans all year round, and this thing is used to investigate and transmit information. I''ve been using it all this time. I guarantee that there won''t be any problems." Yang Kunlun replied with a cupped fist.


    "That''s good. Have you found their whereabouts?" Ji Xue asked again, as they chased after her.


    "Naturally, but they seem to have found a good land and have thought of a way to deal with it. That place seems to have over eighty silver armored wolves, and with all our strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get anything good from them. I think that once they start fighting, we''ll have a good time, and we can stop advancing for now. Yang Kunlun waved his hand, signalling everyone not to move forward, he kept leading the way.


    "That''s good." Xu Tiankong chuckled. He was afraid that Xu Zhengdao would be angered to the point of spitting out blood. He instructed, "Little De, Monkey, you two cook first. Let us eat and drink first."


    "Yes." He felt a strong killing intent in his heart, and he felt that this time, it would be best if he could kill Xu Zhengdao. This way, Xu Zongyi would no longer have a chance to rely on himself, and he could also take a breath of relief for himself.


    Xu Pingye, a little scum, could actually reach above their heads so quickly. If it weren''t for Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao helping him, he would never have been able to reach this step.


    Now that he had the help of these foreign powers to take the initiative, he naturally hoped to let Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie die die completely. This way, Xu Zongyi would have no one to rely on and could allow them to torture and kill him when the time came.


    Because the two of them usually served Xu Tianyi, in the first three months, they were almost thrown into the day courtyard and spent every day studying how to cook and make firewood. Now, however, they could be considered to have a solid foundation.


    Smoke rose in spirals. The entire hunting ground was only a hundred miles in circumference, so it was easy to detect it.


    Xu Tianyi used the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly and discovered that Xu Tianyi and the rest seemed to have settled down about forty to fifty li away. After cooking, she relaxed and said: "It seems that they do not know our exact location and are currently settling down.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi and Xu Zhengdao deeply agreed.


    Xu Xindie pulled out a few Flaming Snake Scales from her bracelet. These were all in the Spirit Condensation realm. She had already soaked them in water to keep them alive. Some of the medicinal effects had already seeped into her flesh and blood.


    These Fire Scale Snakes were all at least ten zhang in size. If Xu Xindie''s bracelet wasn''t big enough, she wouldn''t have been able to hold them all. She had lured out three Spirit Condensation Fire Scale Snakes in a row, and if her body was complete, she would have been spared by Xu Zongyi.


    They threw the three Flaming Snakes off the hill.


    The biggest Fire Scale Snake was about 200 feet in size. After being soaked in Xu Xindie''s water, the snake meat exuded a strange fragrance. To the Silver Armored Wolf, this was almost fatal. It was hard to refuse.


    In the blink of an eye, over eighty silver armored wolves had pounced on them, tearing apart those Flaming Snakes.


    Although its scales were sturdy, to these silver-armored wolves, it was like tofu. It could easily tear open their scales and tear their flesh into pieces.


    Almost at the same moment that Xu Xindie dropped the Flaming Snake Scale, Yang Kunlun stood up and smiled: "We can go pick the peaches now."


    At the moment, Xu Duan De and Xu Pinghou were in the middle of cooking.


    "Alright." Nangong Wu was also looking forward to what kind of treasures he would get.


    "Before you leave, make the fire a little bigger and let the smoke get thicker." Yizhong Road.


    "Seems like he''s trying to make them think that we''ve already built a fire to cook rice and that we''re not on guard against him." As expected, none of the children of the dukes were easy to deal with.


    Although they were the same age, in terms of strategy, they were quite a bit better than them. They could all guess Xu Tianyi''s thoughts, but following his intentions, he was, after all, the chief''s son.


    Xu Tianmu chose to remain silent, trying his best to keep his mouth shut. Even though his strength was comparable to Xu Tianyi''s, he still kept a low profile, as long as he could get some benefits.


    "Of course, use the fastest speed possible to rush up. Don''t make any unnecessary movements." Yang Kunlun remained cautious.


    "Alright." They approached the valley as fast as they could.


    Xu Zongyi, Xu Zhengdao, and Xu Xindie were currently observing the wolves from the top of the hill. After eating the Fiery-Scaled Snake meat, these silver armored wolves licked their claws as if they wanted to continue eating.


    After all, there were more than eighty silver-armored wolves here. If it wasn''t for the fact that the bodies of these Fiery-Scaled Snakes were quite large, it would be hard for any of them to even take a single bite.


    After soaking in the water for a while, the meat''s medicinal effects were slowly being released. Some of the silver-armored wolves were already drowsy. During this Autumn Hunt, the amount of hunting spots they would get while capturing berserk beasts was even greater.


    Therefore, Xu Xindie had naturally made some poison that could make these silver armored wolves fall asleep.


    "For the sake of safety, you should look at where Xu Tianyi and the others are now." Xu Zongyi was very careful. He had always been cautious when doing things.


    Xu Xindie immediately used her Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly to observe it, but she did not approach. She only let the butterfly observe from afar, "The smoke is very big, they should be cooking."


    "How old is the smoke?" Xu Zongyi frowned slightly.


    "It''s as big as cooking in my daily home." Xu Xindie also felt that something was wrong after she answered.


    "How many of them are there?" He was very clear about how much smoke there was when Xu Zongyi cooked.


    Among the participants, Li Yan and Jiang Qingzhi have already been eliminated. Other than Xu Tiancheng, Xu Tianmu, Xu Duan De, Xu Pinghou, Ji Xue, Nangong Wu, Yi Zhong, Yang Kunlun, Lei Zhan, the other two are the son of the Seventh Marquis, the son of Zhang Wu, and the daughter of Jiu Qu, all twelve of them." Xu Zhengdao counted the number of people.


    "There must be something deceptive about it, as if we couldn''t see their smoke." Xu Zongyi shook his head, thinking that there must be a problem, "How long can these silver-armored wolves last for? We need to wait a bit, in order to avoid being ambushed by them. "


    "At least six hours." Xu Xindie was not in a good mood, and her brows were locked together, "With the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly, how could we have been discovered?"


    "Our current position must be controlled by them. It should be the methods of those foreign powers." Xu Zongyi guessed in his heart: "Both of your senses are stronger than me. If we were to observe our whereabouts, we probably wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    Suddenly, she discovered that there were a total of three hummingbirds at three hidden spots on the hill they were at. She suddenly thought of something, "They are the mechanical hummingbirds of Ancient Mo Artifact Sect, and the descendants of the dukes outside this city have been guarding the border for a long time. These hummingbirds are the ones that have been used to spy on us.


    Xu Xindie did not make a sound, and the three pretended to focus all their attention on the valley below.


    "Alright." Xu Zhengdao secretly gathered his energy and also used his own perception to track the direction of these hummingbirds.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, just as he was about to rush down the valley, he suddenly exploded with three streams of sword Qis.


    The three hummingbirds couldn''t dodge in time and instantly exploded into wood splinters, leaving nothing behind.


    But at this time, Yang Kunlun and the others had already arrived at the entrance of the valley and sensed that their hummingbird had been destroyed. He felt that there was no need to wait any longer.


    He walked at the very front and looked at Xu Zongyi and the rest on the small mountain. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for making us spend so many hunting points. It must have been really tiring."


    One had to know that all eighty silver-armored wolves were captured alive. One could imagine how many hunting points there were, even if they were to split them all equally.


    "Shameless!" Xu Xindie was angered and very angry. It was obvious that it was not a wise decision for them to jump in and snatch the pill.


    From the top of the hill, they looked down into the valley and held the advantage of land.


    Xu Zongyi was extremely cautious. Once he jumped down, it wouldn''t be so easy to climb up. He was almost two hundred feet high, and if he didn''t borrow the force midway, it would be difficult to climb up. As long as they stayed on the small mountain, they would be safe.


    "This is called strategy. Miss Xindie, I advise you to join us. Follow Xu Zhengdao, Xu Zongyi and the rest will be doomed to failure." Xu Duan De laughed brilliantly.


    "Xu Duan De, you really don''t know whether you''re dead or alive. If I want to kill you, who can stop me?" Xu Zhengdao''s eyes were cold. With the Skyfrost Sword in his hand, he felt an unprecedented rage in his heart.


    His voice was like ice, causing Xu Duan De to be unable to refrain from having a huge battle with his entire body. He immediately hid behind Xu Tianyi.


    "Then why don''t you come and try?" Xu Tianyi placed his hands behind his back, his eyes burning with passion. He fearlessly fought with Xu Zhengdao, "Do you really think you are invincible? "How laughable."


    Now, he was going to anger Xu Zhengdao to the point of being unable to contain his anger. He was going to come down and kill Xu Zhengdao together with the others.

 C52

    Xu Zongyi was naturally able to see through his intentions, and he tugged at Xu Zhengdao''s arm. "Righteous path. Calm down. He''s trying to provoke you."


    "I know." Xu Zhengdao gripped his Skyfrost Sword tightly, his knuckles turning white. At this moment, he felt what it meant to be despicable and shameless.


    But just as Yang Kunlun had said, this was a strategy.


    Since it was a competition, they naturally had to have a strategy. No one could be blamed for this.


    "What?! This is a Heavenly Gold Tree, Thousand Shapeshift Stone!" Xu Tianmu completely ignored the three of them. He was very excited, because he never thought that there would be such a heavenly treasure here.


    He knew that Xu Zhengdao and the other two would never jump down and snatch it from him. Even if they did jump down, with their strength, they would not be afraid.


    None of the Silver Armored Wolves present had any value compared to these two items.


    "Young master Tianmu, if you like it, I''ll give it all to you." Since Yang Kunlun was the main culprit, he naturally had the authority to dispose of the spoils of war.


    "What''s so good about this?" Xu Tianyi was overjoyed.


    Xu Tianyun laughed out loud, then turned a blind eye to Xu Zhengdao who was standing on the hill, "Nothing bad, quickly put it away, Heartbutterfly. Thank you for your help, otherwise, with so many silver armored wolves, we would all have a headache. Either you follow us, or you share the Heavenly Gold Tree and Thousand Shapeshift Stone with Tianmu, and I will let bygones be bygones, how about that?"


    "That''s right, Miss Xin Die, a wise man knows when to stop. It won''t do you any good to follow them." Xu Pinghou added, "After all, you''ve grown up with Heavenbreak and Young Master Tianmu."


    "Right now, the two trash around you can only watch. What can they do?" Xu Linde knew that Xu Zhengdao did not dare to come and kill him, so he spoke quickly with a face full of pride.


    The anger within Xu Zhengyi''s heart burned but there was nothing he could do about it. Xu Zhengdao''s killing intent was biting cold as the Skyfrost Sword in his hand released a cold light, as if he was about to make a move.


    "Brother Righteous, please hold it in and let them take it. We''ll leave first. Otherwise, if they finish dealing with the silver armored wolves, we''ll be surrounded." Xu Zongyi knew that he could not afford to take any risks at this point in time.


    After all, the enemy was numerous, and he had come prepared.


    Xu Zhengdao looked down from above with the Skyfrost Sword in his hand. Within a radius of several dozen meters, the temperature dropped drastically, as if he was unwilling to leave, "If we look down from above, if we attack from a height of nearly two hundred feet, who would dare to go up? "If any of them come around, I''ll evacuate them. You guys leave first, don''t want to let them succeed so easily. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep well these past few nights."


    Xu Tianyi sensed the temperature and his expression turned cold. He said in a low voice, "Be careful when exterminating the snow in winter. This is a deadly move of the Winter Court. It cannot be easily used. It seems like Xu Zhengdao has really gone mad."


    "As long as he makes this strike, I''m afraid he will expend a great deal of his energy. At that time, it''ll be a good time to counterattack. He''ll definitely not be able to defend against it with Heartbutterfly and Xu Zongyi." By the side, Xu Tianmu had already taken a defensive stance. However, he was already beside the Sky Golden Tree, pushing the Thousand Manifestation Stone forward in an attempt to store it in his spatial magic tool.


    However, at this moment, a soul shaking roar echoed out from the cave in the valley.


    Xu Tianmu''s face turned pale as he quickly retreated and gave up on the Sky Golden Tree. Without any hesitation, he shouted, "Run!"


    It was a lion with golden dragon scales growing all over its body. Its two sharp teeth were like swords, shining brightly. It was about ten feet in size, but its strength had definitely reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation realm.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhengdao hurriedly stopped his attacks and turned to leave. He said without the slightest hesitation, "You guys should have a good taste."


    "I was wondering why there would be a Heaven Golden Tree here. Back then, there should have been a Golden Scaled Dragon Lion that raised its young here, and it seems like these young cubs have already grown up. These silver armored wolves are probably its subordinates, so I''m afraid that they are here to help it guard the Heaven Golden Tree. Fortunately, they have come, otherwise, it would be us who will face the Golden Scaled Dragon Lion."


    "Let''s go, I hope you can kill a Goldscale Dragon Lion. Although it hasn''t fully matured yet, it''s still quite difficult for you to deal with it." Xu Zhengdao also felt a lot more at ease. It was better not to get anyone than them.


    "No rush, let''s hide first and use the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly to observe the situation. Maybe there will be a chance." At this moment, Xu Zhengyi chose not to leave again. Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie instantly understood and pretended to leave to avoid being affected.


    They were high up, and the hummingbirds had already been removed. In the eyes of Xu Tiancheng and the others, they were running faster than anyone else.


    "Don''t go head to head with this Golden-scaled Dragon Lion. Let''s retreat first." Xu Tianyang''s expression was grave as he immediately turned around to flee. The sword in his hand glowed with a bright light as he said, "Its scales are extremely tough. It will be very difficult to break through its defenses."


    "Young master Tianyun, you never told us that there are such ferocious beasts here." Ji Xue rolled her eyes, she knew that it must have been an accident.


    This is my mistake, let''s retreat for now. If it''s a Spirit Condensation beast with an ordinary bloodline, it would be easy to deal with. A Goldscale Dragon or a Lion Beast with an unbreakable, impenetrable bloodline, and the blood of a Dragon, even if it''s not pure, it''s still a top beast in this Golden Maple Forest." Xu Tianyun couldn''t help but have a headache as well. He felt that his luck was simply too terrible. It wasn''t easy to get a peach, but in the end, he encountered this kind of situation.


    The Gold-scaled Dragon Lion is currently in a meditative state. Its battle prowess is at least ten ding, or even higher.


    Even though all of them were proud sons of heaven, the direct blood inheritance dared not to confront them head on.


    It was the wisest decision for Xu Tian Mu to immediately retreat. That was because he had sensed the aura of death at that instant.


    Xu Duan De and Xu Pinghou''s realms were the weakest, so they couldn''t run. The Golden Dragon and Lion Beast roared furiously.


    The sound waves from the roar shook the two until they coughed out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Their internal organs were all trembling, almost to the point of shattering. Their ears were ringing, and they were bleeding from their seven orifices. They hurriedly activated the jade talismans in their hands and teleported out, otherwise, they would have been torn apart by the Gold-scaled Dragon Lion.


    Seeing Xu Tiancheng and the others running in different directions, it was furious. When it thought that someone was trying to steal the Heaven Golden Tree, it did not plan to let them go and continued its pursuit for close to ten miles.


    Although the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion was powerful and fast, its agility was not enough. Xu Tianduan and the others would fly around the Golden Maple Tree and borrow the power of the branches.


    Every time the Golden-scaled Dragon Lion roared, the sound waves it emitted would cause a few of its branches to explode. The shattered golden maple leaves that filled the sky would rustle down and emit concentrated metallic sounds.


    All of them would be affected by the shockwave, which would cause them some discomfort.


    Everyone knew that they couldn''t do anything if they were to continue escaping like this. Xu Tianmu was the closest to the Sky Golden Tree, and the Gold-scaled Dragon Lion was in hot pursuit of him.


    With the halberd in hand, Yang Kunlun activated the three mechanisms of the Weapon Sect. They were shaped like spiders and were only the size of a baby''s fist, but they were extremely fast.


    On this trip to the village, the Xu family had been in a dangerous situation. Naturally, the Golden Spear King would give him some life-saving measures.


    They quickly climbed onto the back of the Gold-scaled Dragon, climbed up its body to its eyes, and detonated it in an instant.


    Bang!


    Poison Ink Spider.


    This was a mechanism of the Ancient Mo Artifact Sect that could be used to severely damage an enemy''s mount. It was small in size and had strong adhesion.


    The Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion was caught unprepared by the explosion. It immediately lost its balance and tumbled out, its roars reverberating across the sky.


    Yang Kunlun was an expert with great courage, he seemed to want to kill him here with his halberd.


    Separated by three hundred meters, he carefully inspected it.


    Nangong Wu, Yi Zhong, Ji Xue, Lei Zhan and the others also occupied a variety of positions. They all had their own trump cards, so if they could kill this Golden-Scaled Dragon, then the Sky Golden Tree, Thousand Shapeshift Stone and the Silver Armored Wolves in the valley would all be in their pockets.


    "Devilspawn, die!" The time sword in Xu Tianyi''s hand suddenly exploded.


    At this moment, he did not hold back in the slightest, instantly using the power of Qiu Jue.


    At this moment, the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion''s eyes were wounded by the explosion. He wanted to take the opportunity to completely destroy its eyes. If that was the case, with their means, they would definitely be able to grind it to death.


    Qiu Jue condensed, transforming into an inch long sword light, intertwined with lightning and its power multiplied.


    The Golden Scaled Dragon roared angrily, clawing out, causing Qiu Jue to instantly explode. At the moment, it was extremely furious, its eyes were ambushed, and its vision was blurry.


    The Golden-Scaled Dragon''s body was extremely tough. Some of the weaker rock walls would collapse and shatter, and even the Golden Maple Tree would tremble from the impact.


    "It has already entered the pericelestial stage, so any nearby attacks can be locked on with willpower." Nangong Wu immediately saw through the mystery, "It will not be easy for us to kill it. We can only kill it by exhausting its energy."


    "A portion of them are trying to attract its attention, while a portion of them are trying to enter the valley." A portion of them are trying to attract its attention, a portion of them are trying to enter the valley. Yang Kunlun made his decision at the first moment, even at this time, he still did not forget the spoils of war.


    "Zhao Bi''er, Lu Xian, come with me." This place was not suitable for him. Zhao Bi''er was the daughter of the Nine Waves Marquis, while Lu Xian was the son of the Seven Slaughter Marquis. He wielded two axes and was also skilled in close combat.


    "Alright." The three of them rushed down the valley from different directions.


    It was a pity that by the time they arrived, Xu Zongyi had already placed the Heavenly Gold Tree and Thousand Shaped Rock into his storage ring. Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie had already divided all eighty silver armored wolves.


    They had prepared beast rings for this Autumn Hunt. The inside of the rings were very large, and every cage had a suppressive force against all the beasts inside. Once they were drawn inside, there was no room for resistance, and the inside was very large as well.


    When Lei Zhan, Zhao Bi''er, and Lu Xian reached the valley, Xu Zhengdao looked down from above and smiled, "Thank you for luring the Gold-scaled Dragon and Lion Beast away. Otherwise, we really wouldn''t know what to do."

 C53

    Lei Zhan''s expression became ugly. He originally wanted to pick the peach, but who would have thought that he would end up marrying for them.


    "You guys can just wait with the Golden-Scaled Dragon and the Lion. We will leave first. Qingshan will not change, and there will be endless streams of green water. We will meet again in the future." Xu Zongyi laughed and turned to leave.


    "Brat, why do you talk so much? Who did you learn it from?" Xu Xindie rolled her eyes. She never thought that Xu Zongyi would have such a side to him.


    "Haha, I would like to read some of the travel notes of the village''s senior Xu. There are some interesting things in it. These are all things that I learned from books." Xu Zongyi was in a very good mood. Even though he didn''t have a hunting spot on him, the Heavenly Gold Tree and Thousand Shaped Stone had already gained quite a bit.


    Both of them could be used to grow heavenly and earthly treasures.


    "Unfortunately, if we can tame that Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion, it would be a great battle force." Xu Zhengdao sighed. He also wanted to have his own strange beast, but he couldn''t force his way through. "Forget it, let''s go and find a place to rest. I don''t plan on letting them have a comfortable time. This Autumn Hunt has completely changed. As long as we can get rid of them, we will be in the top three!"


    "There''s no rush. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I can see that they are currently besieging a Golden-Scaled Dragon. If it is killed, then we can hide here. Can they think of that?" Xu Xindie was weird.


    "That''s right, we haven''t even entered the cave where the Goldscale Dragon Lion is." Xu Zongyi slapped his thigh and said, "I can''t believe I forgot about that."


    "There''s no rush. I''ll let the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly inside to check if there''s any danger." This cave was most likely the one that the mother of the Golden Scaled Dragon had chosen for him. The interior was definitely not small.


    Xu Zongyi and his group still did not act rashly as they hid on top of a small mountain. The sky had already begun to darken.


    Ten miles away, Thunder Battlefield brought Lu Xi and Zhao Bi''er back.


    "They didn''t leave. They returned and took away all of the silver armored wolves, the Heavenly Gold Tree, and the Thousand-Shaped Stone." Lei Zhan held his breath, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "I knew it." Yang Kunlun''s perception was very sharp, being able to spot the hummingbird at the first moment, it was obvious that the other party had their own methods of detection. He sent his people back to collect the spoils of war, afraid that something like this would happen.


    "Damn it." Xu Tianyi was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    "What should we do? It''s not easy to kill this Goldscale Dragon Lion. " Xu Tianmu held the green staff in his hand as he opened up a distance. Vines rapidly grew out of thin air and wrapped themselves around his body, trying to bind him.


    However, the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion was simply too powerful. If it struggled with all its might, it would be able to break through the vines and completely trap it.


    Its eyes almost went blind, and everyone attacked its most vulnerable area. These direct blood inheritances from the outside world were not easy to deal with. At this point in time, only by killing it could they make up for the damage it had suffered.


    The son of the duke went to war with the lantern at night.


    No matter how powerful the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion was, given how it was almost blind, it would feel fatigued just by relying on its powerful physical body to withstand thousands of attacks.


    It seemed to have regained its calm and gathered up its body. With its tyrannical body, all the attacks from the others present to it were like tickling. It was also trying to recover from its injuries and was ready to strike.


    "What should we do?" The scene in front of them left Nangong Wu, Yizhong, and the others helpless, "It seems like it is recovering and did not expose its eyes."


    From start to finish, only Ji Xue had not made a move. After all, as a princess, she was high and mighty.


    The dukes'' children were all here, it wasn''t her turn to make a move.


    The son of Marquis Zhang Wu held his sword in isolation and didn''t speak much along the way. It seemed that he had been observing the weakness of the Gold-scaled Dragon.


    "For an existence like the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion, it would take a very long time to kill it, especially now that it has recovered from its rage. Clearly, we can already threaten its life." The son of Marquis Zhang Wu, Chen Yuanba spoke with a sharp tone.


    "What do you think is necessary to kill him?" Xu Tianyi''s eyebrows rose.


    "As for berserk beasts, what will they do when they are consumed in large quantities?" Chen Yuanba asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s to replenish my energy consumption." Xu Tianmu replied from the side.


    "It''s better to avoid danger than waste. Not only will we be unable to kill it, we will also be wasting a lot of time surrounding it. We might as well give up and lay down some bait. Do you still remember how those silver armored wolves fell unconscious? The methods of the enemy are sometimes worth learning. " Chen Yuanba''s words had awoken the dreamer, causing Ji Xue, who was standing beside him, to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "The territory of Zhang Jia Wu Hou is close to the Taihang Mountains. Yuanba has more experience hunting ferocious beasts than us, so we will listen to him." Ji Xue deeply agreed.


    Yang Kunlun suddenly understood, and felt that his method was indeed inappropriate in this situation.


    "Brother Kunlun has been in the Corridor of Correspondence Valley all year long. Naturally, he has gotten used to pressing on the demons, and doesn''t give them any chances to catch their breath. However, the wisdom of the ferocious beasts in the mountain isn''t as profound as that of the demons, and my method of dealing with them is also much better than ours." Chen Yuanba''s father, Marquis Zhang Wu, did not take up his position, but his relationship with the five dukes was not bad. Even if the Wen King''s Mansion took him seriously, he would still pay attention to his relationship with the five princes'' children.


    "Of course not. Brother Yuanba''s advice is like a cool breeze and a bright moon in my heart. I suddenly understand that this trip was not in vain." Yang Kunlun was also very humble, he also noticed that Chen Yuanba had always been very quiet, but his strength was very strong.


    From this battle, he had also gradually realized his own shortcomings. Although the direct blood of these foreign powers had come from him, he had to admit that everyone here had something to learn from him.


    "It seems that the reason my father wants me to get so close to them is to let me experience and understand their methods." Xu Tianyi realized that as long as he encountered Xu Zhengdao, Xu Zongyi''s problem would become a burning rage and he would lose his rationality, "It seems that I have to be able to hold my temper in the future!"


    "Let''s go."


    Night had already fallen.


    The attack on the Gold-scaled Dragon suddenly stopped.


    Xu Xindie was the first to notice it: "They stopped killing the Golden Scaled Dragon, its eyes were injured, and I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover in a short period of time."


    "Let''s see what they do next." Xu Zhengdao stood on the hill with the Skyfrost Sword in his hand, staring into the night sky at the Golden Maple Forest. He did not intend to let Xu Tianyun and the others live a peaceful life.


    Above the nine heavens, the stars shone resplendently as the moonlight shone down, illuminating the entire forest.


    There was no one left in this valley. Normally, there would be auras of Golden Scaled Dragon and Lion Beasts, so the weaker beasts would not dare to approach this place.


    "Hmm? "I never thought that they would also carry poisonous bait with them. It seems that they have also reached the Spirit Severing stage." Xu Xindie saw that Xu TianMu and all the other sons of the dukes had taken out the poison from their bodies and fed it to the bait. Xu Xindie saw that Xu TianMu and all the other sons of dukes had taken out the poison from their bodies and fed it to the bait, and then she slit their throats and caused them to be unable to move.


    "Interesting. Have the butterfly lead the way. I''ll be right back." With the Skyfrost Sword in hand, Xu Zhengdao jumped up and lightly stepped on a golden maple tree. He had the Myriad Spirit Butterfly leading the way in front of him.


    The Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly could clearly determine the position of the bait. In order to avoid being detected by the Goldscale Dragon Lion, Xu Tiankong and the others would stay away from the bait, making it impossible for the other beasts to approach the bait.


    Xu Zhengdao quietly took all the six bait beasts into his pocket.


    After doing all this, he went to a place not far from the Gold-scaled Dragon, and threw some of the herbs that could heal his wounds not far from the Lion.


    "Since we took your Heavenly Gold Tree and Thousand Shapeshift Stone, we will treat this Flesh and Blood Lingzhi and the Black Frost Lotus as compensation to you." Xu Zhengdao''s heart was bleeding. One must know that these two herbs were extremely precious. There were also some other herbs that could help heal wounds and replenish vital energy and blood.


    However, in order to let the Goldscale Dragon or Lion Beast wear down Xu Tiancheng and the others, he couldn''t be bothered with that.


    The Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion had a keen sense of smell. It was prepared to fight back, but when it asked about the smell of these herbs, its body moved. It had been in the Golden Maple Forest for years, so it was naturally very sensitive to medicinal herbs.


    At the moment, these were all life-saving items.


    After Xu Zhengdao had thrown the herbs, he left immediately. He did not stay any longer.


    The Goldscale Dragon Lion sniffed the air and used its tongue to eat all of the herbs that could heal its injuries. Its entire body curled up and the dragon scales on its body emitted a faint glow.


    With Xu Zhengdao interfering, Xu Tiancheng and his men would probably be in a bad situation. He was ready to assist the Golden Scaled Dragon and Lion when necessary, launch a sneak attack on them.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Dong Fa laughed heartily. As he drank the Golden Maple Fruit wine in his cup, the flesh on his face grew even redder. "Little Righteous Noble has grown in strength by the day, and I also know how to handle matters mildly."


    Xu Yueshen''s expression was very unsightly. He was afraid that Xu Tiancheng and his group''s plans would come to nothing this time.


    Although she was just a bystander, she had benefited greatly. She had also discovered the many advantages that Xu Zongyi possessed, such that he was fearless and calm in the face of danger. This further strengthened her resolve to bring him to the Duke Wen Palace.


    "In any case, he is a descendant of a sinner''s blood. I''m afraid the Xu family of the village wouldn''t care too much about him." Wen Su was making her own plans.


    "The juniors can just let them fight. It''s getting late, so everyone should go back and rest. If there''s anything you need, just come find me." Xu Zhongmu had a smile on his face. However, he could already imagine how Xu Tiancheng and the rest would be defeated tomorrow.


    One had to say, Xu Zhengdao''s methods were indeed not ordinary.


    Xu Zhong Mu returned to his tent, Xu Yueshen following closely by his side. It seemed as if something was going to happen tonight.

 C54

    The village Xu family, the Patriarch''s tent.


    "The existence of the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly is truly unfair." After Xu Yueshen entered the large tent, she felt indignant for Xu Tiancheng.


    "They have the numbers advantage. If they can''t win even like this, then it can only prove that they''re too useless." Moreover, with regards to Xu Tianyang''s teachings, over the years, he didn''t care about the gains and losses of the pond in front of him. "Don''t worry, eighth princess Ji Xue is not an easy person, she seems to already have the victory over the Sky Snow Fox in her hands."


    "I would rather let these people take first place than let that little bastard Xu Zongyi take it." In the past few days, after she had dealt with Xu Zongyi, she had felt that everything was not going well, and that her anger had nowhere to go. Originally, she did not care much about him, but after dealing with a child for so long, she had become very tempted to kill Xu Zongyi.


    "Alright, let''s not worry about that. I believe they will be here soon. Don''t forget our goal." Xu Chongmu sat on his own seat of honor, seemingly at ease.


    Sure enough.


    The number one strategist of the Northern Prince''s Mansion, Guan Ping of the Shadow Mountain.


    Great General Dong Qing of the Duke Palace of the Eastern Divine Pass, Broken Army of the Eastern Divine Region.


    Chief Steward of the Marquis Courtyard.


    A female aide from the Dingkun manor.


    One after another, they all arrived at the big tent.


    "The Xu family of the peasant family is rich in resources and resources. It is truly enviable." Yicheng sat down and exchanged a few pleasantries.


    "If the outside world is in chaos, then the Golden Maple Forest is one of the military treasure vaults of my farmhouse, the Xu family." Xu Zhongmu smiled. He held a cup of tea in his hand and carefully sipped on it. The maid entered the tent and offered tea to the people in front of her. "Everyone, take a sip from my family''s spirit ginseng tea."


    The people present were not in a hurry to negotiate. Instead, they all picked up their teacups from the table beside them and sipped on their spirit ginseng tea.


    The female advisor from House Dingkun exclaimed in admiration, "A tea on the level of a Worldly Immortal, when will our House Dingkun be able to brew this kind of spiritual ginseng tea?"


    "Your mastery of fire is extremely good, without the slightest mistake. Use this Spirit Ginseng to the extreme, and this water is also good water." The Chief Steward of the Crown Prince''s Palace took a deep breath and said with an intoxicated expression, "Even if it is me, the Crown Prince''s Palace, I will only be qualified to drink this kind of ginseng tea."


    Hehe, this is only produced by a body transformation level spirit ginseng. For this tea, water must be good, firewood must be good, fire must be good, and the pots used to make the tea must be good as well. Xu Chongmu put down the teacup in his hands, closed his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "The world is the furnace, everything is the tea. The human heart is the fire, the power of kings is the water, and war is the firewood. This pot of tea is not easy to brew." Great General Dongqing could taste something else in his words.


    Therefore, if you work together, you will be able to make a pot of good tea. My family can never leave this world, and all of you are the pillars of the human race. Xu Chong Mu squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "This old fox ¡­" Yicheng, from the Prince Ping''s estate, lowered his eyebrows and smiled lightly. He sighed in his heart, "Speaking of which, can''t the Xu family interfere in the war under the heavens. Must they wait for the world to fall apart?"


    "In the current world, the northern wolves are in turmoil, the Eastern Divine Clan is slaughtering people in the border regions, the southern Demon Clan is a cholera people, the Western Demon Clan is in possession of all living things, and although on the surface, it appears that their defense is strong, but in reality, the four races have already infiltrated the people, and even in the imperial court, there are people from the four clans who are secretly surging. If we were to say something disrespectful, the Great Zhou Empire will really fall, and we would have no choice but to make preparations in advance." The female advisor from Dingkun said with an unprecedented feeling of helplessness, "The Xu family has been living in seclusion in Taihang Mountains all year round, and it is difficult to feel the danger involved. If they can take over the Great Zhou Empire with their power, then they will bring life to the Great Zhou Empire, which is filled with the aura of rotting corpses.


    "In the past, even the lord of the world wanted to give the Ancestor Emperor''s meditation to my Nong family. But he disdained the throne, and brought his clansmen to live in seclusion in the mountain. After accumulating for so long, we don''t even care about the throne, so why would we care about a mere position above etiquette? These few days, I have been observing the Great Zhou Imperial Family, among the Five Elite Universities, there have been many young elites who have been properly nurtured, and they will definitely be able to bear the responsibility. Under the Zhou Empire, things will not fall that easily, would the Heaven''s People just sit idly by and watch? " Xu Chong Mu naturally wouldn''t agree so easily, because the seven giants behind him also wouldn''t allow him to. He had already achieved his goal today. If there were a day when the world was in chaos, these powers would definitely come to the village and ask for help.


    At that time, no matter how the seven giants tried to stop him, he would have a reason to join the army outside Taihang Mountains.


    He would not do so even if the time was still not ripe for it to be true. The various factions had never considered the village as their master, because the village had always been a supporting force. Even if he used the name of the village''s Xu family to send out troops, the ambition of the various marquises would only increase the number of enemies they made for him.


    But if they were all in danger and the world was in chaos, it would be much easier for him to combine these people.


    All these years, he had been paying attention to the attitude of the various families. It was clear that they were not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Xu Chongmu had people secretly investigate the current situation of the outside world. He began to gather all the relevant information, and all of them were paving the way for him in the future.


    If one day he was able to open up a new territory for the Xu family, with his own strength, he would be able to create a dynasty.


    Everyone present fell silent.


    "The powers behind all of you have already settled in for a long period of time. They have their own foundations, so there is no need to be pessimistic." Xu Chongmu smiled, "Of course, the outside world is in turmoil now, and the demand for food is huge. This time, I will open up some more food, and hope that you can use it more on the people. To relieve the suffering of the common people and to leave their homes is to not suffer. "


    "Of course." These people''s eyes could not help but light up when they heard Xu Chongmu''s words.


    During the times of war, to be able to control food was without a doubt to grasp the lifeline of the world.


    Even for cultivators, there was no way for them to not eat for a long time, especially when they were constantly fighting. The consumption of their own blood and soul was even greater.


    If he did not have the support of the rice grains, he would have been burnt out in a short time under the intense battle.


    On this night, many people were destined to have no sleep.


    What Xu Chong Mu had displayed to the outside world was a huge treasure trove.


    They were like a group of hungry men. As they looked at the meat forest in the wine pond, they could only watch. One could imagine how uncomfortable it was.


    They could not understand Xu Chongmu''s intentions, but one thing was certain: once the Great Zhou Empire collapsed, the village would definitely have the power, and they would also be prepared. If they intervened at the first possible moment, this would be the last place they could rely on.


    Currently, all the major powers wanted to get close to the village''s Xu family and win its support.


    It was obvious that many of the major powers had the ambition to become outstanding. Even though all the races in the four directions were restless, the fact that the human race had survived for such a long period of time was just as Xu Chong Mu had said. They had their own reserves and they didn''t want to mess things up for a long period of time.


    But if he wanted to mess them up, it would be soon.


    Except, they were missing an opportunity now, so the dukes couldn''t make a move either.


    The four kings and eight hundred dukes all had their own ambitions. The fuse must be instigated by a great clan other than the four kings that were guarding it. Only then would they be able to make a name for themselves.


    Once chaos broke out in the world, it would be a long and hard battle. The support of the Xu family was especially important at this time.


    Since ancient times, when the human race was in a state of chaos, the Xu family had always chosen powerful forces to assist them. They had never performed meritorious deeds and never sought for returns. When the world was at peace, they once again hid themselves in the Taihang Mountains.


    On the surface, a thousand people would stay, but in reality, most people also hoped that the Xu would return to the Taihang Mountains. After all, in times of great chaos, they would provide assistance to the entire world with great prestige.


    For those who had just established their position in the world, leaving the Xu family behind was equivalent to creating trouble for themselves. Those who had achieved great merits would have high prestige as if the Xu family were the true ruler of the world.


    Therefore, from generation to generation, many Celestial Monarchs and kings respected the Xu family. They all wanted its support, so they wouldn''t be burdened by the burden of a great merit.


    No one had thought that Xu Chongmu''s ambitions would come from the various dukes'' manors. At this moment, all they were thinking about was how to gain his approval and support. This was the most important thing.


    After they finished their tea, all the major powers of the dukedom came to pay their respects. Even the four princes, Ji Yue, and the three commanders of the Flowing Dragon Guard were no exception.


    Only Duke Wen Palace did not appear.


    Wen Su returned to her tent very early to rest. She wanted to see how Xu Zongyi and his group would perform tomorrow.


    The ancient jade in her hand, which had traces of warmth in it, seemed to have already begun to change under the nourishment of Xu Zongyi''s blood.


    He knew that he was going to participate in the Autumn Hunt, so he left a bottle of blood.


    The better Xu Zongyi was, the more Wen Su wanted to bring him back to Duke Wen Palace.


    There were two people inside the big tent.


    The Holy Maiden of Rites was about the same age as Xu Changping, and was about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    She felt a bit tired. In these past few days at the Xu family, she had been secretly searching for a lot of information.


    She came from the Myriad Spirit Palace and was the only Holy Maiden of the Etiquette. Her name was Su Xia.


    "Looks like it will be very difficult to find out what we want in the village." Su Xia had used up a lot of his energy and his face was pale. Obviously, he had used some secret techniques which placed a huge burden on her.


    "I''ve met Xu Chongmu as well. Right now, his attitude is erratic and he doesn''t show any signs of backing any faction." This was not a good sign for the Great Zhou Empire. What he did not know was that Xu Chongmu''s attitude had been completely immersed in that pot of tea.


    From a certain point of view, etiquette also represented the Great Zhou Imperial Clan.


    Although etiquette and the royal family fought fiercely, if it was a matter of life and death for the Great Zhou, the two of them would still resist the enemy together.


    "The Fifth Prince and the Eighth Hou are present. The Discipline Hall can''t even restrain the behavior of You Tianzi in the past few years. The dukes from all over the world resent him. Now that they''re all planning for their own respective families, how can they be persuasive with Xu Chongmu?" This was the first time Su Xia had come to the Xu family, and his days of fatigue were extraordinary.


    After arriving at the Xu family''s manor, she had a subtle communication with all living things here, letting them know that the rise and fall of all living things, the path of life and death, was a cycle of reincarnation that was irreversible.


    The reason why the village''s Xu family wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains, for the peasants to not interfere in the affairs of the world, to focus on farming and settling down for countless years, was because they had discovered the path of prosperity and decline.


    In the days of the Solitary Summit, the Xu family had never interfered with the secular world, neither fought for nor fought over it. For countless years, the entire mountain had never been destroyed.


    On the other hand, the dynasties had changed. Many of the once glorious and glorious clans had now fallen and disappeared without a trace.

 C55

    Holy Maiden Su Xia''s eyes were filled with an unprecedented exhaustion.


    Etiquette intelligence had infiltrated the entire Zhou Empire, and the current situation could not be ignored. Many spies from other races had infiltrated the various regions, yet they were all powerless.


    However, You Tianzi continued to play the song every night, not paying any attention to it at all. His attitude towards the dukes had also changed quite a bit, and his monarch''s heart was unpredictable, his moods unpredictable.


    The taxes of the various marquises were constantly rising, but none of them dared to speak out. This was because You Tianzi''s cultivation was truly too high. In the end, it was the common people who suffered.


    In the entire Zhou Dynasty, the people were uneasy and the society was unstable.


    It wasn''t that Youzi didn''t know, but he didn''t want to take any action to comfort her. He simply ignored all government affairs.


    The imperial court of the Great Zhou Empire was also in a state of helplessness, each on its own, doing their own thing.


    From top to bottom, etiquette was always running about for the future of the entire Great Zhou Empire.


    "¡­" "You Tianzi''s cultivation level is too high, and his talent is astonishing, so even etiquette can''t suppress him. The High Priestess had a direct conflict with him, and now that he is recovering in the Church, the Heavenly Son of the Disciplinary Hall is just as useless as he is now. Unless we use the entirety of his power, it would be difficult to suppress him, but that way the imperial clan would suffer internal strife, and the status of the Great Zhou Empire is in danger."


    "You Tianzi''s cultivation is so high, but why is he treating the Great Zhou Empire like this?" Su Xia tightly clenched his fists as he felt puzzled in his heart.


    "No one can guess You Tianzi''s current thoughts. Forget it. The attitude of the village''s Xu family is indeed not something we can control." In the past few days, the Palace Mistress of the Great Hall had not been able to convince Xu Chong Mu to support the Great Zhou Imperial Family.


    The village''s Xu family had almost nothing to ask for. All year long, in the hidden mountains, they did not lack anything and everything was self-sufficient. Nothing was able to attract them at all.


    "You Tianzi''s temperament is unpredictable. Right now, we have to prepare for our ceremony. If there really is a great disturbance, we at least have to be able to protect ourselves." Su Xia''s voice was very low, but she had heard from the Heavenly Worship Hall Master that the destiny of the Great Zhou Empire''s Royal Clan was in turmoil. It was likely that something big would happen within the next decade or so.


    "Yes." The leader''s expression remained calm.


    This time, the clash between the sons of the village''s Xu family and the sons of powerful foreign families was extremely important.


    Everyone could see that Xu Tianyi wanted to befriend their disciples, but no one could fathom Xu Chongmu''s attitude.


    On the hill, Xu Zhengyi and Xu Xindie had finally returned.


    "We should be able to give them a surprise tomorrow. The Golden Scaled Dragon Lion''s recovery ability is extremely strong, I''m afraid that some of them are going to have bad luck." Xu Zhengdao laughed. He was in an excellent mood.


    "We should be surprised later on." Xu Xindie pointed at the cave and smiled, "There''s another world inside. It seems like this place is not as simple as it looks on the surface."


    "I can''t wait any longer, but Miss Xindie, you still have to let the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly investigate. If the Golden-scaled Dragon and Lion Beast find the scent and come back, I''m afraid we will be stuck inside the cave." Xu Zongyi was extremely cautious.


    "Yes, I''ve already prepared it. Don''t worry." Xu Xindie gently leaped and landed in the valley.


    Xu Zongyi opened up a path with the folly sword in his hand. Although the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly had already explored this place, there was bound to be some unpredictable danger.


    Xu Zhengdao walked beside him.


    The entrance to the cave was not small, but the inside was even larger.


    Xu Zhengdao took a match and took out three torches from his space tool.


    The firelight instantly illuminated the cave. Everyone was stunned by what they saw.


    This place did not look like a cave at all, but more like a palace.


    Although it looked somewhat rough, it did not lose its grandeur.


    There were traces of claws on the mountain walls, clearly created by the Goldscale Dragon Lion of that day. This was for the production of young and also for its future shelter.


    In these past few years, the cave had become a palace.


    The marks of claws on the stone wall were filled with an extremely frightening aura.


    In this place, there were many broken bones of vicious beasts. The entire palace covered three or four miles, and was nearly 200 feet high.


    The ground under his feet was abnormally fertile, and it was unknown just how many corpses of vicious beasts were buried there.


    It could be seen that there were traces of soil being split open, and there were many scales on the ground. Clearly, this Gold-scaled Dragon Lion had just broken through into the pericelestial stage.


    "West Heaven Gengjin Grass!" Xu Xindie went to a deeper place. She believed that this was where the Gold-scaled Dragon, Lion Beast, lived everyday. Not far away, there was its feces.


    The feces of the Golden Scaled Dragon Lion were not ordinary, just like golden lumps. The content of the poop was extremely high, because it usually absorbed heavenly and earthly treasures related to the metal element. The aura emitted by the West Heaven Gengjin Grass was beneficial to its growth.


    "The Heaven Golden Tree is just a benefit it gave to its brothers. I didn''t expect the West Heaven Gengjin Grass to be the main attraction." Xu Zongyi was extremely excited as he looked at the soil at the roots. His pupils had shrunk to the size of a needle as he sensed the aura it emitted. His desire for battle was incredibly strong. "This is a Golden Battle Land?"


    "No mistake, this is indeed the Golden Battlefield." Although it was not a big problem for Xu Xindie to grow the West Heaven Gengjin Grass, it was good enough that she was able to find the appropriate soil to plant it in as a berserk beast.


    "Seems like the mother of this Gold-scaled Dragon Lion has put quite a bit of effort into the growth of her child." Xu Zhengdao sighed emotionally.


    "The bloodline of a Gold-scaled Dragon is already extraordinary. Without good treasures to nurture it, raising it from a young age will only be a waste of its bloodline." Xu Xindie looked at the West Heaven Seventhgold Grass and saw that she wasn''t of much use for it. She looked at Xu Zongyi and said, "You can have the Gold Battle Land and the West Heaven Geng Golden Grass as well."


    "I''ve already taken the Heavenly Gold Tree and the Shapeshift Stone, so taking this isn''t good!" Xu Zongyi rejected.


    "Not for you, but for the three of us. We''ll give it to you to maintain." Xu Xindie giggled and said: "When we raise our magic tools in the future, you can''t take it all for yourself."


    "You also know that Xin Die and I don''t have the mood to take care of these flowers and trees. Naturally, there are people who work hard for us, so you don''t need to collect any fees from us." Xu Zhengdao stood to the side and laughed heartily.


    "Fine." Xu Zongyi didn''t know what to say to the two of them, so the only thing he could do was repay them in the future.


    He shook his head as he looked at the golden battle soil on which the Gengjin Grass had taken root. "I can''t move now. Unless I transplant it in a short period of time, it will harm the roots of the Gengjin Grass."


    "Seven days is too much of a time. Can''t we transfer it into a spatial magic tool first?" Xu Zhengdao frowned.


    "This won''t do. The West Heaven Gengjin Grass has very high requirements for the quality of the earth. The Gold Battle Earth, coupled with the soil here, has a rich metal heavenly treasure in the earth, which allows it to survive like this." "It seems that when the Golden-scaled Dragon and Lion Beast were giving birth to their young, they also felt that the auras of the metal element were the densest. Otherwise, with the Western Gengjin Grass absorbing the nutrients in this area, it would be easy for not a single blade of grass to grow in this area, and if there is not enough nutrients, the ground would dry up."


    "It seems like we can only get them out of the competition earlier!" Xu Zhengdao lowered his head in thought. He seemed to have thought of something.


    "Righteous path, what do you want to do?" Xu Xindie always felt that it was a bit dangerous.


    "Tomorrow, they will definitely suffer a backlash from the Golden Scaled Dragon. That will be our best opportunity." Xu Zhengdao originally only wanted the Golden-Scaled Dragon to stall them, so that Xu Tiancheng and the others wouldn''t have time.


    On the other hand, they could hunt and earn hunting points.


    After all, he only had seven days.


    "If it wasn''t for them and the Gold-scaled Dragon, it would be difficult for us to enter when it returns." Xu Zongyi shook his head.


    There are a lot of ways to get Heart Butterfly to put poison in it. Maybe when the time comes, I can try to control it and lure it out. Xu Zhengdao felt that the safest option would be to clear out everyone who participated in the Autumn Hunt.


    Each and every one of the direct blood inheritances of these foreign powers had extraordinary methods. They didn''t know what other methods they had, but they definitely had to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    "Then let''s move together." Xu Zongyi also wanted to use his martial arts techniques in actual combat.


    "Alright." Xu Xindie didn''t have any objections.


    They wanted to search for more things in this cave, but they couldn''t find anything else.


    It was already dawn.


    Outside the Golden Maple Forest.


    The major external forces had all risen. Many people from the Xu family had been busy with their work for a long time. They would be sent to their respective tents as soon as possible.


    For Xu Zongyi and his gang, it was the Autumn Hunt, but for Xu Chongmu and the rest of the foreign powers, it was an autumn tour arranged by the village''s Xu family. Every day, there would be people who would send various kinds of food to the village, all through meticulous preparation.


    In the autumn, cultivation was different depending on one''s strength and cultivation level. As for the items that were cooked, the ratio would also be completely different.


    Xu Chongmu worked hard to entertain these foreign guests. Even though the level of these people was extremely high, he felt that if he could stay in the farmhouse for a long time and receive this level of cultivation, his cultivation would definitely advance.


    Compared to what they usually ingested, it was like the difference between cloud and mud.


    It had to be said that the farmer Xu family was too focused on food and drink.


    After countless years of accumulation, even though the people outside were very serious, compared to the people outside the village, the Xu family was like a small child meeting a great master.


    Apart from other things, fire and water were problems that many people could not solve. For the village''s Xu family, there were too many good sources of water. This was an accumulation of countless years.


    According to the different types of herbs and ingredients used, the effects were completely incomparable.


    Many experts who had reached a certain level of cultivation were unable to break through their own limits, but they could still break through the shackles of the school by eating, brewing medicinal herbs. This was the meaning of the existence of the institution.


    Not just vegetation, but people as well.


    Xu Chongmu was very generous. All the important people that came to the Xu family this time were all to let the core disciples of the Xu family understand about it and personally cook it.


    However, Xu Chongmu didn''t pay much attention to travelling merchants.


    Xu Jingzhi and Xu Minglu from the Spring Life Courtyard brought their disciples to visit their former good friends, and also asked them to treat them.


    Amongst these travelling merchants, some of them had deep ties of friendship with the various headmasters of the Xu family.


    Some of the seniors from the travelling merchants didn''t even have much chance of living anymore. Some of them had only grown up watching Xu Jingyu, Xu Minglu, and Xu Chen grow up.


    Since the outside world was in a state of turmoil, many traveling caravans had disappeared one after another. Xu Minglu and Xu Jingzhi also had to learn about the situation from them. After all, since ancient times, the Xu family had interacted more with travelling merchants.


    For countless years, they would come to the village every year, and the prices would also be a little more realistic when compared to each other. More importantly, the news that these travelling merchants had brought them were mostly true, however, because the battles between the various large powers were very complicated, it was hard to avoid having some tricks up their sleeves, and it was naturally true and false.


    No matter how popular the Xu family was in the eyes of these big forces, travelling merchants were still the most long-term partner.

 C56

    In the Golden Maple Forest.


    Xu Tiankong and the rest were spread out on the Golden Maple Tree in every direction. They guarded the area all night long.


    At daybreak, they headed to where the Gold-scaled Dragon and Lion Beast were.


    It was curled up in a corner of a mountain wall.


    "Our bait has disappeared. It looks like it''s about time." Xu Tianyu looked at it from afar and saw that it was motionless.


    Chen Yuanba, the son of Marquis Zhang Wu, frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong, but it was true that they had already sealed off the possibility of other beasts entering this area.


    The reason that they had been on guard all night was to prevent these vicious beasts from being attracted by the bloody scent of the bait, so that they could eat it and affect their plans.


    "I''ll go take a look." The son of the Seven Slaughter Marquis, Lu Xian, wielded a pair of axes. He was clad in battle armor and was extremely muscular. His combat prowess was comparable to Lei Zhan.


    "Don''t go, let me test it out." Yang Kunlun immediately stopped it. With his own perception, he could already feel the danger. This was an intuition that came from the heart.


    Since the age of three, Yang Kunlun has been facing all kinds of dangers, and the King of the Golden Spear will throw him out of the Corner of Corner, and live on his own, which is very cruel.


    He let out a palm-sized spider out, and saw that it was quickly closing in on the Gold-scaled Dragon Lion. Just as it was about to enter the crevice beneath its body.


    Its claws swiped across the air, and the mechanical spider was struck directly onto a nearby Golden Maple Tree, exploding instantly. Its power was immense. Mountains cracked and rocks crumbled, dust billowed, and the surrounding Golden Maple Tree leaves floated down.


    "Hurry up and leave." Yang Kunlun gave the order at the first moment, he could feel that the blood of the Golden-Scaled Dragon''s beast had become thicker.


    His originally completely blind eye now seemed to be able to see some of it. Although it was not very clear, it was much better than yesterday, so he could not rely on his perception to be beaten up until he could not retaliate at all. His exhausted blood and Qi was now restored, and the poison in his eyes seemed to have been temporarily suppressed.


    Xu Tiankong and the rest all had ugly expressions on their faces. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Do you still not understand?" At this time, Yang Kunlun said in a deep voice, "Almost all the beasts that want to enter this place have been killed by us, and those who are still in this area, other than the three of them, who else would it be? I lost the hummingbird, and now our actions are in their eyes, this is a bit troublesome, I think they know our plan, so they secretly took away the bait to lure us in."


    The Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion let out an angry roar, and the sound waves condensed, no longer dispersing.


    It formed an air cannon and shot towards Yang Kunlun.


    He was already prepared for this. He narrowly avoided the attack, but when he was hit by the air cannon''s edge, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. A sharp pain spread throughout his entire body.


    "This Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion''s battle strength is too terrifying. It definitely has reached the strength of 12 ding." Yang Kunlun felt a sweet sensation in his throat as he coughed out a large mouthful of blood. His face was somewhat pale as he quickly consumed some healing pills.


    At this time, Ji Xueyan was preparing to make her move. She hurriedly said, "Don''t fight head on. We have to escape first. Otherwise, we will be caught red-handed. They are probably hiding somewhere and are preparing to attack."


    "That''s right. Right now, we are both in the middle of a plan. Let''s get rid of this Goldscale Dragon Lion first, let''s talk about other things later." Yizhong thought so. He had never expected Xu Zhengdao to do what they did.


    As expected, being of the same generation as the Xu family was not so easy to deal with.


    "Can we make it?" Almost at the same time, Xu Zhengdao suddenly rushed out from the side. The Skyfrost Sword in his hand released a cold sword aura, causing everyone to feel the temperature plummet as they felt a chill in their hearts.


    Feeling the danger, Yi Zhong reacted immediately. The spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in his body erupted, and the battle sword in his hand struck out, clashing with the sword qi.


    However, if he wasn''t prepared, how could he be his opponent?


    Bang!


    Yi Zhong was sent flying by the powerful force of this sword attack. He crashed into the golden maple tree, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. His body was covered with frost and his blood vessels were stagnant.


    Xu Zhengdao walked lightly. Wherever he went, there seemed to be snow falling from the sky. A cold killing intent filled the area with a radius of two hundred feet.


    The Skyfrost Sword in his hand pierced straight towards Yi Zhong, seemingly showing no mercy.


    No matter how unwilling Yi Zhong was, it was useless.


    He activated the jade talisman in his hand, and before Xu Zhengdao''s sword could pierce towards him, he had already left the Golden Maple Forest and was teleported away.


    "Damn it." Yi Zhong clenched his teeth as the veins on his forehead popped up. He felt helpless.


    Outside the Golden Maple Tree, the elders from the village''s Xu family had all witnessed this scene.


    "Good, the righteous path has courage and foresight. With fewer enemies, it is better to be weaker than the strong. This battle is getting better and better." It was as if Elder Dong Fa didn''t see the expressions of everyone present.


    Yi Zhong was sent out. His injuries were not serious, mainly because he wanted to avoid Xu Zhengdao''s continuous attacks. He was unable to block the second sword attack. Looking at the ice that was spreading all over his body, he admitted defeat.


    Xu Zhengdao''s methods were swift and fierce. He naturally had to make a choice between life and death.


    The Second Elder''s expression was not very good. Yi Cheng, the number one strategist from the Ping Bei Kingdom, could not help but sigh: "The Xu family is truly talented. Zhong''er, when you return, reflect on it day and night, and learn from it."


    Long before he had come to the Xu family, Yi Cheng had also warned Yi Zhong seriously, hoping that he would not underestimate his opponent. The Xu family''s juniors were definitely not simple.


    However, Xu Tiancheng had teamed up all of them together. This caused them to think that they would inevitably be in an invincible position.


    Once he had this mentality, he would be defeated in half.


    Yi Cheng didn''t think that Xu Tianyun would actually have the intention to gather the children of the dukes together. When they teamed up, naturally no one was a match for them, in terms of strength indeed.


    "Yes." Yi Zhong was convinced that he had lost.


    On the other side of the Golden Maple Forest, Xu Xindie also attacked. Her figure was light and graceful, and the two daggers in her hands slashed out consecutively, stirring up countless Golden Maple Leaves.


    After defending twice, numerous wounds were cut open all over his body. What was even more frightening was that there was a kind of numbness that seemed to be spreading throughout his body, making him feel as if he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Just as Xu Xindie was about to give chase ¡­


    Beside him, the son of the Righteous King, Lei Zhan, held a hammer in his hand as he received Xu Xindie''s attack. He shouted, "Quickly heal your wounds."


    "It''s useless. You won''t be able to cure the poison in my Spring Festival. If you don''t hurry up and get out, then all your internal organs will be paralyzed. By then, nothing you can do can save you, and the poison will be flowing through your veins and into your internal organs." Xu Xindie smiled as if she was talking about something insignificant.


    Hearing this, Lu Xian''s hair stood on end. He had no other choice but to use the jade talisman and leave. He indeed felt an intense discomfort, as if he was losing consciousness bit by bit.


    Just as Lei Zhan was about to clash with Xu Xindie and leap and clash with her Golden Maple Tree, Xu Zongyi, who was hiding at the side, appeared.


    He held the fool sword in his hand and grasped the strength, chopping down with all his might.


    Lei Zhan''s perception was extremely sharp. The twin hammers in his hands flashed with lightning as he used all his strength to dance about, colliding forcefully with the power of Xu Zongyi''s sword.


    A loud explosion resounded.


    Like Hong Zhong and Da Lu.


    The lightning turned into a bolt of lightning, striking Xu Zongyi''s body along with the stupid sword. However, the powerful force sent Lei Zhan flying. His body dropped to the ground like a cannonball, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Four cauldrons and five thousand Jin. Even though he was innately good at close combat, his strength could only reach three cauldrons and six thousand Jin. His Qi passed through his entire body, but this was already his limit.


    Xu Zongyi went from top to bottom and borrowed the momentum to come. It was like Mount Tai pressing down on its peak, making it impossible for Lei Zhan to contend against him.


    The electric snake brushed past Xu Zongyi''s ear, drawing a bloody line.


    The twin hammers in Lei Zhan''s hands were called the Thunder Hammer. They possessed extremely strong lightning might. According to legends, they were made from the skull of a Thunder Eagle and were extremely powerful.


    His body smashed onto the ground, forming a dense spiderweb pattern. Dust flew everywhere, and the bones all over his body felt as if they were about to fall apart.


    Xu Xindie once again displayed her Spring Breeze like a sword, looking weak and powerless, but every single wisp of wind contained a hidden killing intent.


    He had no other choice. With the two of them working together, he was definitely not a match for the Golden Scale Dragon and Lion Beast.


    Lei Zhan and Lu Xian had a good relationship with each other.


    As he activated the jade talisman, his body turned into a beam of light and was teleported out of the Golden Maple Forest.


    Xu Xindie''s spring breeze was like a sword, plowing out dozens of not-so-deep marks on the ground where he was lying.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yueshen frowned slightly. His voice was neither too loud nor too loud, and it just so happened that everyone present could hear him: "Looks like all living things are really the same. This little girl, Heartbutterfly, has always been kindhearted, but who would have thought that after following Xu Zongyi for so long, her methods have also become more sinister."


    The representative from the School of Spring, Xu Xiyue, was the disciple that Xu Jingzhi was the most proud of.


    She was a member of the same generation as Xu Changping, Xu Wanben, and Xu Gongming, and had also participated in the Autumn Hunt, and had extraordinary latent talent.


    Amongst the four of them, Xu Xiyue had always been mysterious, secretive, and secretive. However, her strength was extraordinary; even Xu Changping didn''t want to provoke her.


    Xu Xindie was her junior.


    First, Xin Die was surrounded by more than ten people as soon as she entered the Golden Maple Forest. Then, she tried so hard to poison the Silver Armored Wolf, and the other party secretly used all sorts of methods to get rid of it, almost to the point of failure. Now, they are only going to counterattack, and yet they want to be disgraced. Xu Xiyue didn''t say much, just watching silently. She really liked her little Junior Sister, and naturally wouldn''t tolerate someone slandering her like this. "Patriarch should be able to personally grow it for you."


    Xu Yueshen''s face turned green. He had already spent three years in the School of Spring and was about to bear the fruit, so it was extremely important for him to cultivate. To him, wasting three years of time like that was a complete waste, so he almost vomited blood in anger, "Xi Yue, you''re too much of a prankster. Can''t I even comment on it?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Xiyue.

 C57

    Xu Xiyue didn''t care about the gazes of others at all.


    It didn''t matter even if there were powerful foreign forces.


    The Spring Festival wasn''t in need of people, so she didn''t care about the opinions of the powers in the outside world.


    I can''t discredit my own junior sister!


    "Not to mention that I am not messing around, even if I am messing around, what can you do about it? Can''t I be the host of the Spring Festival? You think? How could you be the one to spread rumors about my junior? People who have lived to the age of one must pay the price for what they have said. " Xu Xiyue was dressed in simple and elegant hemp. Her temperament was aloof, and the coldness between her brows became increasingly intense.


    Anyone could tell that she was likely to take over the future head of the School of Spring and Youth. Xu Jingzhi was exceptionally fond of her. At her age, she was the most talented person in the school.


    Her aptitude made many of the older generation of the Chunsheng disciples submit willingly. Even Xu Jingzhi felt that as long as she was given time, her future achievements would definitely surpass her own.


    "You ¡­" Xu Yueshen felt a burning sensation on her face. There was no trace of her face, but there was nothing she could do. She could only forcefully retract what she was about to say.


    Just at this moment, people from the Seven Slaughter Marquis Estate and the Prince Haoran''s Estate hurriedly went over to check for them.


    "This is just an ordinary Body Numbing Powder. It''s just that the effects of the medicine have increased. You''ve been deceived." Originally, they were afraid that something bad would happen to Lu Xian. However, in the end, they realized that he had only suffered superficial wounds.


    "What!" Lu Xian was both angry and annoyed. She never thought that she would be tricked by Xu Xindie.


    Their words were like a resounding slap on Xu Yueshen''s face. Xu Xiyue, who was at the side, sighed helplessly: "Ah, I wonder why Second Elder is in such a difficult situation. Why do you keep protecting the disciples of foreign forces? You can''t help but want to leave the mountain so soon? Didn''t they say that Heart Butterfly''s Hands were sinister and spicy? If you use the Body Numbing Powder, then your heart will be filled with malice. Then, don''t you want to collude with foreign forces and attack your fellow clansmen and disciples? You should pull them out for me to chop! "


    Xu Xiyue''s voice was filled with thick killing intent as she spoke the last sentence.


    Xu Yueshen was momentarily left speechless. He originally thought that the arthralgia pollen would be fatal to those in the Qi Drawing Realm, but at this moment, he had nothing to say. He had offended the School of Spring just like that.


    At the side, Xu Zhong Mu was still as calm as ever. No matter how ear-piercing Xu Xiyue''s voice was, to him, it was still nothing.


    This was what he wanted to see and wanted to show off to outsiders. The Xu family was not made of steel.


    Sooner or later, the farmers and the Xu family would also be involved in worldly disputes. They would be able to tell which forces were in a position to actually help them, and which of them were not fond of them.


    Xu Chongmu calmly looked at the curtain of light created by the sacred art in front of him. He could see everyone''s expressions and their normal conversations within.


    Wen Su stood by the side and took all of this in her heart.


    It was hard for people from the outside world to say anything, but at least the message that came out was that the farmers were at odds with each other.


    Xu Yueshen did his best to protect the sons and daughters of all the great dukes of the Great Zhou Empire. One could imagine that it was also Xu Chongmu''s attitude that made them feel slightly at ease. At the very least, if they followed him, they would be able to obtain tangible benefits.


    This patch of Golden Maple Forest in front of them was also one of Xu Chong Mu''s chips in the future. At the very least, all of the core members of the major powers thought the same.


    "Xi Yue, the Second Elder has always been like this. After all, he is a guest. He just wants to take care of their feelings and doesn''t have any other thoughts. You shouldn''t overdo it." Xu Chong Mu opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Stop bullshitting, I don''t want to hear it. The Autumn Hunt is a place where strength speaks for itself. From the beginning to the end, it is just like an old woman with her mouth broken. It is really annoying. Did I say that when the Heart Butterfly was being attacked?" Xu Xiyue''s personality was so domineering that she didn''t even give face to Xu Chong Mu.


    Xu Chong Mu let out a hollow laugh. He didn''t say anything, but his heart was filled with coldness. This made him even more determined to bring his trusted aide out of Taihang Mountains.


    Xu Xian hoe, Xu Jingzhi, their family foundation in the family was too strong. Although the family head usually governed over big and small matters, he was not involved in the core of the family.


    The Xu family of the farmhouse were all independent. If there hadn''t been an accident in the day courtyard and they hadn''t quickly weakened, things wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Outside the Golden Maple Forest, Xu Zongyi and the rest could no longer see such an interesting scene.


    However, forcing three people to back off in a row did give them a sigh of relief.


    "Count them all. It seems like there are fewer people here. Today, none of you should even think about staying here. All of you, get out." Xu Zhengdao was holding his Skyfrost Sword. He was dressed in white, his black hair flying in the wind, and his sword-like eyebrows were at the temples. His fighting spirit was so strong that even Nangong Wu could not help but be shocked by his speed.


    Xu Zhengdao was already on his way to kill him, and Xu Xindie was staring at Zhao Bi''er.


    "With just the three of you?" At this moment, Ji Xue, who had yet to make a move, raised her eyebrows as she brought out the bell in her hand. The Great Zhou, Youzi, had personally given it to her as her name, Nine Nether Bell.


    Ji Xue pursed her lips with a smile on her face. This kind of existence could just perfectly become her puppet and be useful to her.


    Looking at the bell in her hand, even if it was Xu Chong Mu, Xu Yueshen was emotionally moved.


    "This is a magical equipment that has been personally crafted by You Tianzi right now for his daughter. It fits her the best. I''m afraid that this little bastard Xu Zongyi will suffer this time." Xu Yueshen''s voice was low, filled with anticipation towards Ji Xue''s methods.


    Xu Chong Mu didn''t say anything. He wanted to see how powerful this Nine Hell Bell was.


    "Hehe, the eighth princess has never lost and is basically invincible within the same realm. She is considered the strongest Qi Drawing Realm in the entire Zhou Dynasty. I wonder what will happen to the Xu family in this village?" The three commanders of the Raindragon Guard were extremely confident in Ji Xue.


    "The Xu family of the farmhouse have many experts. Although the imperial family of Zhou is the ruler of the world, their foundation is still much weaker than the Xu family of the farmhouse. Isn''t it too early for the three commanders to speak of it?" At this moment, Wen Su opened her mouth.


    "Princess, you''re right. The reason why we''ve brought the eighth princess to the Xu family is because we want to learn more and expand our horizons." On the surface, the three commanders of the Dragon Guards replied in this manner, but in their hearts, they didn''t think so.


    The cultivation base of the current You Tianzi was very high. Not many people in the village or the Xu family could match him. However, Ji Xue was the favorite child of the current You Tianzi. He had felt her bloodline talent before.


    However, in public, especially in the farmlands of the Xu family, he naturally had to be careful of what he said. He only felt that Wen Su was helping him.


    However, it was Wen Su''s heartfelt words.


    "It would be good if we could deal with the righteous path, but against a small scum like Xu Zongyi, the eighth princess would indeed be able to easily win." Xu Yueshen chuckled on the side.


    Second Elder, I''m not willing to listen to your words, we''ll bet on your reward at the Spring Festival, and on that flower seed. If Princess Ji Xue wins, I''ll give you the flower of heaven, no matter what price you have to pay, I''ll get it from Shijie Jingzhi. If you lose, the reward and the flower will belong to me, what do you think? At this time, Xu Wenfeng spoke up. Sun Wenzhou was one of them. He had just returned, so he had been keeping a low profile all this time.


    Who didn''t know that Xu Wenfeng and Xu Chen had an extremely good relationship? If it weren''t for this relationship, he wouldn''t have been exiled to the sundry courtyard.


    It was just that he had not committed too great a mistake and could thus become a Sect Master.


    All of the foreign powers were relatively unfamiliar with this person, because the day courtyard had been quiet for far too long.


    "Okay, Xu Wenfeng, this is what you said. It''s a deal." The corner of Xu Yueshen''s mouth curved into a smile. The difference between Ji Xue and Xu Zongyi was just too great. Over the past few years, he had often come into contact with the major powers of the outside world.


    Xu Zhengdao might not even be able to win against Ji Xue, let alone Xu Zongyi.


    Even though he had brute force, it was completely useless against Ji Xue. The innate ability in her blood was her control over people.


    Thus, he naturally dared to bet with Xu Wenfeng.


    "Then speak with results." Xu Wenfeng gazed at the screen of light. He had faith in Xu Zongyi.


    A match with a wager was naturally even more eye-catching. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them.


    In the Golden Maple Forest.


    Ji Xue had locked onto the weakest person present, Xu Zongyi, and her crimson eyes shone with a red light, giving off a bewitching feeling.


    Her bloodline had always been a secret. Although she was eight years old, she had never been like an eight-year-old child. Her methods were cruel, causing all the servants in the Great Zhou Imperial Palace to feel fear.


    It was made from dragon bones, and the dense natural power poured into the Nine Nether Bell crazily from her hand. This power triggered the formation of the Nine Nether Bell, causing it to vibrate slightly, and the Nine Nether Bell let out a series of "ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-dong" sounds.


    The crisp and melodious sound of the bell made everyone present feel a chill in their hearts. It was as if a malicious spirit was calling out from the depths of hell, causing them to feel a chill down their spines.


    Although it only lasted for a split-second, it was enough to prove how powerful Ji Xue was.


    For a moment, Xu Zongyi felt that his movements were uncontrollable. His hand that was holding onto his sword stiffened as his body seemed to begin twisting in Xu Xindie''s direction.


    "He''s actually able to use his will to attack while he is in the Qi Drawing Realm. No matter how strong he is, he must at least reach the Spirit Condensation Realm?" This is already breaking through the boundaries of realms. The methods of this Princess Ji Xue are truly frightening. " Xu Zongyi was astonished in his heart. This was a skill only a Spirit Focus Realm cultivator could use.


    Ji Xue was on the verge of controlling her own body. The voice of the Nine Nether Bell that transmitted to the Nine Nether Bell had impacted his consciousness. This feeling was exactly the same as when he was in the Great Earth Hall''s Soulshake Forest.


    She was only in the Qi Drawing Realm, but she could actually invade the souls of people. This was most likely due to Ji Xue''s talent.


    He looked at the image before him. There was a sinister expression on the figure''s face, and its body was covered with a purple glow. Its eyes flowed with a red glow, neither too fast nor too slow.


    Xu Zongyi knew that if he let her fall, he would probably be in control, and like a marionette, the folly sword in his hand would be swung towards Xu Xindie, who was fighting against Zhao Bi''er. Once Ji Xue succeeded, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Thinking of this, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue to force himself to clear his mind. At this moment, he used all of his strength and did not hold back in the slightest. He waved the fool sword in his hand, emitting a faint glow.

 C58

    Anyone could tell.


    Xu Zongyi was almost about to be controlled by Ji Xue.


    In the Qi Drawing Realm, one had the ability to corrode the will of others, but was unable to do anything about it.


    Xu Zongyi wanted to resist, but every movement he made was extremely strenuous. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to be unable to control himself.


    However, in his heart, he was still extremely determined to practice the martial stance. The internal spell formation of the Fool''s Sword was activated, and with Xu Zongyi''s two hands, he struck out violently towards the shadow.


    The Immovable Martial Style used the Black Tortoise''s Breathing Technique to begin with. It did not change the variety of one''s moves, but rather, focused and refined with a strong and heavy force.


    If one were to say that Xu Zongyi''s body was wrapped in chains and shackled, the martial art style would be to break through the shackles of the mountain pass.


    In the instant that Xu Zongyi demonstrated, the aura exuded from his body was like that of a Xuanwu, stable and steady. Every single move of his contained unbelievable power.


    The power that came from his body had attracted all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into the fool''s sword, causing it to explode out explosively.


    From the depths of the fool sword, a power went straight to the Sea of Consciousness, like the Black Turtle''s roar, resisting the bell, and shattering all the syllables in his Sea of Consciousness.


    In that instant, Xu Zongyi felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders, as if a shackle had been unshackled from his body.


    The folly sword in his hand used pure strength to ruthlessly smash on that shadow.


    Bang!


    The shadow exploded into nothingness.


    The illusion of the strongest Qi Drawing Realm cultivator of the Great Zhou Empire had been broken!


    Puff!


    Almost no one of the same age in the Great Zhou Empire would dare to look her in the eye, let alone use the Nine Nether Bell. Her talent was already destined, being able to defeat everyone in the Upper Sky Realm, "How is that possible, you actually broke through the Nine Nether Bell''s control at the Qi Drawing Realm?"


    She landed on a golden maple tree, dressed in a black palace attire, making her pale face look even more frightening, and her crimson eyes revealed an unprecedented fear and anger.


    At the Qi Drawing Realm, she had never lost to anyone of the same cultivation level.


    However, if she had personally experienced the Soulshake Forest and knew that Xu Zongyi did not cultivate at all, then he would feel much better in her heart.


    After the incident at the Soulshake Forest.


    Xu Zongyi''s soul had already transformed into an even more powerful one, not to mention that the fool sword itself was a firm will that was used to resist the onslaught of his will. He had an extremely strong resistance towards this kind of arcane skill.


    The moment he finished practicing this martial art, he felt most of the energy in his body being consumed. It was almost the same as using three strikes and five cauldrons of power in this martial art.


    Although he had broken free from Ji Xue''s restraints, he had consumed quite a lot of his energy.


    At this moment, the Golden-scaled Dragon felt that someone was helping it, and it opened its mouth towards the Nine Nether Bell, firing an air cannon. The power of the bell made it instinctively feel threatened.


    Ji Xue gritted her teeth as she activated the jade talisman in her hand and left the Golden Maple Forest. She knew that staying here would not be of much use as Xu Zongyi breaking her technique had already exhausted her body and mind.


    "How is this possible? What move did that brat use just now?" Xu Yueshen did not expect such an ending. He glared at Xu Zongyi as he recalled the bet he had made with Xu Wenfeng. His face turned blue as he asked, "What sword is in his hand? Something strange is going on."


    "You actually don''t know about this sword? You are even the Second Elder, you can relinquish your position. " When Xu Mingxi saw this sword, her eyes lit up, her mouth carrying a smile as she said: "This sword is the name of my family''s previous generation''s tycoon, Tianqin, passed down from the current tycoon, called the Foolish Sword. I hope that Tianqin will be able to keep his true nature, like in the past when the fools moved the mountains, not seeing the imperial power, fearless of natural calamities, sticking to his heart, diligently plowing the soil, so as to protect our family''s future generations from prosperity and prosperity."


    "¡­" Xu Chongmu clenched his fists. He had not expected the sword to land in Xu Zongyi''s hands. Could it be Xu Xianji''s intention?


    Tian Qin used this sword to guide her. Hopefully, she can understand the meaning behind this sword. Who would''ve thought that this junior sister of mine would give it to Xu Zongyi at the same time? Xu Mingxi smiled. She felt that her junior sister hadn''t seen the wrong person. Even Ji Xue had been defeated. Her talent wasn''t something that an ordinary person could handle.


    And the Stupid Sword itself, unless one had a firm will and determination, it was impossible to control.


    "Second Elder, I feel that you can relinquish your position and become a sage. My farm, the Xu family, is one of the most important symbols. You actually don''t know about it. It is truly unconvincing." Xu Mingxi''s sharp tongue caused Xu Yueshen to blush, unable to respond.


    "Foolish Sword ¡­" Xu Zhong Mu suddenly understood, and even he had only read about it from some ancient books. Firstly, there were very few people who could control the folly sword, and secondly, it was a symbol, so no one had recorded their encounters in the records of the village''s Xu family''s magic tools. Since ancient times, only a few people had ever used it.


    The Staging Martial Style that Xu Zongyi executed seemed clumsy and slow, but it was extremely imposing.


    Even Xu Zhong Mu couldn''t tell what technique it was. He had been to the Scripture Hall many times, especially when he was young.


    The moves that Xu Zongyi had executed were both unheard-of and unheard-of.


    "There are many very ancient scripture techniques in the Scripture Hall. Perhaps Prime Minister Xu left some behind." Xu Chongmu could only explain it this way now.


    This was because he could also sense that the rhythm of Xu Zongyi''s use of the Mandate of Force was indeed extraordinary.


    "This kid is really not simple." It was obvious that he was impressed by Xu Zongyi''s performance. He sighed in admiration in his heart, "This kind of magic has the aura of the Primordial Era. Although I''ve never seen it with my own eyes, I''ve heard it described in some of the secrets."


    From the 3rd Commander of the Great Zhou Empire''s Sublime Dragon Guards, he sat down in his own seat and muttered to himself: "The eighth princess actually lost, to a little brat who could draw qi into his bones, who is he?"


    Ji Yue couldn''t imagine that his little sister''s talent in cultivation, as well as her own bloodline, and the special favor that the Nether Tian Zi had given him, could be compared to anyone else.


    Xu Yueshen''s expression was extremely ugly. As a result, three years of waiting had been in vain, and even the extremely precious and rare Sky Moon Flower Seed, as well as the reward he had paid for the Spring Festival, were all for the daily income. He was so angry that he nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Wenfeng, who was at the side, laughed, "Second Elder, I''ve won. I''ll let Xi Yue deliver the items to the Sun Inn later."


    "Please be at ease, I will definitely deliver it myself when the time comes." Xu Xiyue''s smile was brilliant and her heart was filled with joy.


    Within the Golden Maple Forest, the battle was still continuing.


    It was only the second day, but the participants had all been cleared out.


    "There are fewer and fewer people. That''s more like it. Otherwise, it would be unfair to bully the less people." Seeing this, Xu Zhengdao smiled innocently.


    Nangong Wu had two trump cards in his hands, and every time he moved, the air would explode.


    His cultivation in the Martial Dao had been honed from the battlefield, and was even more ruthless and tricky than Xu Zhengdao''s.


    Xu Zhengdao''s aura was like a rainbow, the winter destructive energy in his Skyfrost Sword was suffused bit by bit. The autumn wind was mixed with frost as it fell down. The sounds of metal clashing could be heard, and the Ice Bind Technique was able to penetrate through every collision.


    The two''s battle strength were on par. They fought back and forth, and neither side was willing to give up.


    There was another major variable in this battle, and that was the Golden-scaled Dragon Lion. It roared again, the sound reverberating in all directions, and the air cannon once again shot towards Nangong Wu, aiding Xu Zhengdao. It remembered the scent on his body.


    Now that it had reached a state of meditation, within the range of his perception, locking on to the target was not difficult at all.


    Nangong Wu, who was fighting with Xu Zhengdao, felt the strength of this attack along with Xu Zhengdao''s strength. He knew that he would not be able to defend against it.


    The first thing he did was activate the jade talisman in his hand. His body turned into a streak of light and was instantly teleported out. After all, life was more important.


    When encountering a fearsome existence like the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion, one would possess at least twelve ding of strength. Even if it is just the weakest air cannon, it possesses at least six ding of might.


    Bang!


    The air cannonball struck against the trunk of the Golden Maple Tree, causing a large amount of golden leaves to fly out and fall, emitting a clanging sound.


    The only ones left were Yang Kunlun, Zhao Bi''er, Xu Tiancheng, Xu Tianmu, and the son of Marquis Zhang Wu, Chen Yuanba.


    However, they had already been locked onto by the Golden-Scaled Dragon. Right now, they were running nonstop. None of them dared to get too close, but they did not dare to get too close either.


    "You all are too shameful. You actually joined hands with Fierce Beasts!" Xu Tianyang angrily roared.


    "You tell me it''s shameful, why didn''t you say that when you bunch of grandsons joined together to deal with us?" Furthermore, the Golden-scaled Dragon and Lion Beast will listen to me, aren''t you going to provoke it? " Xu Zhengdao laughed out loud, and the Skyfrost Sword in his hand released another stream of sword Qi. Originally it was meant to attack Yang Kunlun, but it was aimed at Zhao Bi''er who was standing at the side.


    "Righteous path. I could have taken care of him myself." Xu Xindie did not look very happy. She had been restraining Zhao Bi''er the entire time, so she did not have the time to pay attention to her.


    "Haha, it''s a quick and decisive battle. As long as they get out of the competition, we will sit firmly in the top three, so as to not cause any problems." Xu Zhengdao gave a carefree smile. Under his control, the snow covered him and struck directly at Xu Tiancheng, Xu Tianmu, Yang Kunlun, and Chen Yuanba.


    They discovered that Xu Zhengdao''s methods were concealing a cold energy that seeped into their blood bit by bit. As long as they were within a circumference of more than two hundred feet, their blood and vitality would be greatly affected.


    "We''ll split up and let the Gold-scaled Dragon and Lion Beast chase after only one person. Whether they can win or not will depend on their own abilities." Yang Kunlun immediately made his decision.


    "Alright." Chen Yuanba held the bone sword in his hand and ran in the other direction.


    "Heartbutterfly, I''ll leave that person to you." Xu Zhengdao stared at Yang Kunlun, this man was very resourceful, he would never let him go.


    The Goldscale Dragon Lion seemed to have a grudge with Xu Tianmu.


    Just chasing him had caused him unspeakable suffering.


    "Why are you chasing me? They took your Heavenly Gold Tree and Thousand Shapeshift Stone!" If it wasn''t for the fact that the Golden Maple Tree was packed tightly together, he wouldn''t have been able to outrun this Golden-Scaled Dragon if he used the Golden Maple Tree to fly left and right.


    However, if this continued, he wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    The Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion was completely unable to understand human speech, but it was extremely sensitive to auras. The person who had approached the Sky Golden Tree back then was Xu Tianmu.


    Furthermore, it had been besieged yesterday. Today, it had managed to recover a bit with great difficulty. Thus, it was naturally not going to be let go that easily.


    Although Xu Tianmu was complaining in his heart, he still led the Golden Scaled Dragon as far as he could. If there were only three people left, it was not impossible for them to win. Chen Yuanba was an extraordinary person.

 C59

    Xu Zhengdao felt that within the group, Yang Kunlun could be said to be extremely resourceful, always being able to see through things. The key point was that he had a lot of magical equipment on him, so he felt that he had to expel Yang Kunlun, otherwise, it would be a huge variable.


    Xu Zhengdao did not manage to find out much about Xu Zhengdao, but she had found out with the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly that he was definitely not a simple person. Without knowing the truth of the matter, he could not leave it to Xu Zongyi, otherwise an accident would have happened very easily.


    In the end, Xu Tianyi naturally left it for Xu Zongyi.


    Facing Xu Tianyi was only a matter of time. At the very least, Xu Zongyi had some understanding of him. With his current strength, there was still a chance for him to win.


    "Little bastard, let''s see where you can run to today!" Xu Tianyi felt extremely relaxed. Without the pressure from the Golden-Scaled Dragon and the Lion Beast, he had nothing to fear from Xu Zongyi, especially now that Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie were gone.


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi sucked in a deep breath. He was currently facing the current Xu Tianyi, and indeed, he didn''t have much confidence. He only had three axes. Once he was done fighting, he would be done for, not to mention the fact that he had just fought Ji Xue.


    Furthermore, it could be seen that Xu Tianyang did not want to engage in close combat with him. The sword Han Feng that came from his hands was extremely threatening, and all the wind within a radius of ten zhang was like knives that could split a person''s skin.


    Many golden maple leaves fluttered in the air, Xu Tianyang''s eyes revealed a cruel look: "What? Aren''t you very arrogant? "What are you running for? If you have the ability, then fight face to face. Don''t fight with a mouse, and hide everywhere!"


    Xu Zongyi''s breath was like a black tortoise as dense amounts of natural spiritual energy gathered within his body. On one hand, it was to cleanse his flesh, and on the other hand, it was to restore the energy he had expended on Ji Xue earlier on.


    The Nine Nether Bell was indeed terrifying. Ji Xue was afraid that she had not used all of her powers to control it, and thus was caught off guard by the martial art.


    Otherwise, at least both sides would suffer.


    In this kind of situation, anyone would focus most of their energy on dealing with Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie.


    Who would have thought that a little servant who could draw qi into his bones and wield brute force could actually resist the invasion of thoughts?


    Xu Tianyi had always looked down on Xu Tianyi. That was why on the entire journey, he was rarely mentioned, much less how strong Xu Zhengdao was.


    As far as Xu Tianyi was concerned, as long as he could defeat Xu Zhengdao, Xu Zongyi was not worth mentioning. No matter how powerful the Scripture Hall was, it would always be a small fry.


    However, since the Winter Court was spread throughout the entire village, Xu Zhengdao and Xu Zongyi naturally knew what was important and what wasn''t.


    As a result, Xu Zongyi''s martial art had unwittingly dealt a great deal of damage to Ji Xue. Even though her talent was astonishing, she was still affected by the backlash. To Ji Xue, using one''s will to attack was a taboo.


    Ji Xue left the Golden Maple Forest, unresigned in her heart.


    She stared at Xu Zongyi. Why was it that even though this person looked ordinary, he was actually so resolute in his heart?


    It was partly because of his technique and the stupidity of his sword, and partly because of the strength of his will and soul, he was different from ordinary people.


    "I was too careless. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the Xu family. His will has been tempered by others before. He is very resolute and cannot be underestimated." Ji Xue had no other choice. Her injuries weren''t too serious, but her soul power had been consumed too much. Furthermore, the Golden Scaled Dragon had set its sights on her, so she had no choice but to leave.


    "What was that feeling just now?" The third commander of the Flowing Dragon Guards was sitting beside her. He was one of the most trusted guards of You Tianzi, and he had a good understanding of Ji Xue''s strength as well.


    "An extremely ancient aura, as if all of his thoughts were frozen in that instant. He gives off the feeling of a Black Tortoise, unshakable!" Ji Xue recalled the moment just now. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was true that she had lost. Among her peers, this was the first time she was able to invade with her will.


    "The time spent by the Xu of the Nong family in this world is too long, and the resources accumulated are too deep. In some aspects, even the imperial family of the Great Zhou cannot compare to it. It seems that the words of Youtian is correct." The eyes of the three commanders of the Flowing Dragon Guard narrowed. They were looking forward to Xu Zongyi''s performance in the future.


    "However, he shouldn''t be Xu Tianyi''s match. That strike I used just now had consumed a great deal of his energy. If I were to encounter him again, I think I would be able to win. I didn''t use my full strength to fight him." Ji Xue could also sense that Xu Zongyi only had half of his strength remaining.


    Xu Zhong Mu looked at Xu Tianyi and didn''t say anything. The pros and cons of the current situation depended solely on the two of them.


    "Heh heh, as long as Heavenbreak isn''t too close, he''ll definitely be able to grind him to death." Xu Yueshen''s lips curled up in a cold smile. He had placed everything in his eyes that day, because he had just lost to Xu Wenfeng so many things. As long as Xu Tianyi could kill him, his mood would be much better.


    In the Golden Maple Forest.


    Xu Tiankong slashed out one after another.


    Xu Zongyi blocked the entire attack, using the Golden Maple Tree to block most of the attack, and so did the fool sword in his hand. However, wounds still appeared on his body, and blood seeped out. The attacks of the Autumn Wind Blade were too concentrated.


    Ever since he had reached the realm of Qi Drawing, Xu Zongyi''s physical body had become much more tyrannical, especially when he had used the Jade Cauldron Ancient Cube to boil and polish his body.


    Xu Tianyi''s Autumn Wind Blade was extremely powerful. In a place like the Golden Maple Forest, its power would multiply and he would occupy the advantage.


    However, these blades only cut through Xu Zongyi''s skin, exposing flesh and blood. It wasn''t as ferocious as the wounds he had suffered that day, where his flesh and blood had turned outwards.


    His clothes were stained with blood. However, the flow of blood was extremely slow. It didn''t splatter like Xu Tianyi had expected.


    Xu Tiankong furrowed his brows. He felt that his physical strength had already reached such a level. The time in his hand was already gathering its strength, and the Nine Slashes of Autumn was already forming.


    At the same time, he was also scanning his surroundings, afraid that Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie would ask for help.


    Xu Zhengyi had tried to run in the same direction as Xu Zhengdao, but Xu Tianyi had forced him to flee in the opposite direction.


    The two of them traversed between the Golden Maple Tree. Xu Tianyi knew that he could only endure the attacks of Xu Tianyi''s technique. Moreover, he was also observing the higher density areas of the Golden Maple Tree, which could serve as a barrier against his own attacks.


    The thicker the trunk, the better it is. It can withstand most of the attacks.


    His body''s coordination was excellent. Hiding in this forest, jumping and dashing, he was very adept at handling.


    The Golden Maple Tree here was not like the forest from before. Xu Tianyi''s attacks were simply unable to cut through it, and could at least delay it for a while.


    "Do you find that interesting? At this moment, in my eyes, you are even less than a drowning dog. You lowly sinner, why aren''t you quickly coming to your death? " Xu Tianyang''s voice was full of provocation as he suddenly jumped, finding an opening. The time sword in his hand suddenly vibrated as he howled continuously.


    Nine golden half-moon sword Qis shot towards Xu Zongyi''s back.


    At this moment, he brandished the stupid sword in his hand and used the martial art stance.


    With a twist of his wrist, the foolish sword swept out horizontally, causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to surge. In that instant, it was as if everyone''s eyes had become illusions; Xu Zongyi was like a black tortoise as the power of his four cauldrons exploded outwards, shooting towards Xu Tianyi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Xu Tianyi''s painstaking practice of the Nine Slashes of the Autumn had been completely blocked by Xu Tianyi. Previously, he had allowed the autumn wind blade to strike at his body because he did not want to waste too much energy and energy in trying to restore his body to its maximum capacity.


    "How is this possible?" This time, Xu Tianyi was able to detect that the art Xu Zongyi was practicing was extraordinary.


    "Why don''t you keep coming?" Xu Zongyi continued to run, the foolish sword in his hand cutting through some of the slender branches blocking his path, sensing the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth behind him. He traveled back and forth between the golden maple trees, and in front of him, he could only engage in guerrilla warfare.


    Xu Tianyi''s autumn steps were extremely powerful in this vast area. However, they encountered many restrictions in this extremely sharp and dense forest of golden maple trees.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful his footwork was, he had to be extremely careful. Otherwise, the faster he moved, the more damage these branches would deal to him.


    Sometimes, he would even directly use the foolish sword in his hand to block for a bit and directly smash into the branches. With the sword in his hand to clear the way, he allowed the branches to draw streaks of blood on his body.


    Even though Xu Tianyi had already reached the Qi passed through his entire body, there was still a gap between him and Xu Zongyi. After all, not everyone could use the same method of being grinded by the ancient recipe and throw their lives on the ground.


    They were unable to do what Xu Zongyi had done, so they had to be extremely careful even when chasing after him.


    "Do you think you can escape today? Unless you use the jade token to leave, you will definitely die. " Xu Tianyi''s gaze turned ice-cold. He really wanted to kill Xu Zongyi here. Now that the energy had reached his entire body, his strength had greatly increased. This allowed him to activate the even stronger formation within the Heaven''s Time Sword.


    "Xu Tiancheng, I still don''t understand why you want to go against me. We have no enmity between us, and you are the son of the clan leader. Why do you need to care about everything?" Xu Zongyi pushed his way through the forest with the folly of his sword in hand.


    "Why? "Xin Die grew up with us, and you have such a deep sense of foresight. It is enough for you to keep her away from us." Xu Tianyu''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Can''t you let me go? I really don''t want to be your enemy. If worst comes to worst, I''ll just give you some good food, alright? " He had been dashing all the way here in order to distract Xu Tianyi''s attention. He already had a plan in mind.


    "It''s too late now to beg for mercy. The Heart Butterfly can''t possibly protect you forever, and I can kill you whenever I want, understand? "Trash, this is the difference between us from before." His personality had always been a domineering one. The reason why Xu Tianyi gave in to him now was definitely because he felt that he did not have a high chance of winning, and seeing his pleading look, it was natural that he would not let him off.

 C60

    Xu Tiankong was like a cat catching a mouse. He followed closely behind, neither too fast nor too slow. He felt that as long as this continued, he would definitely be ground to death.


    Xu Zongyi''s heart was calm. Even though there were many wounds left on his body by the autumn wind blades, none of them were fatal. Along with the flow of his blood, he began to display his own weakness.


    In these past few days, he had already completely understood Xu Tianyi''s personality. He was definitely someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    Facing Xu Zhengdao, even if he wasn''t happy, he could only tolerate it, because Xu Zhengdao was very strong!


    However, even in the face of himself, the man was overbearing and aggressive. As long as he continued to show weakness, the man would naturally become more proud and would never let him go.


    If he had the power of Xu Zhengdao and fought him to the death, he would be the one speaking the good words.


    "Have you ever thought about why Miss Xin Die wants to stay away from you guys? Have you never thought about your reasons? I really don''t want to be your enemy. You are the son of the clan leader, let alone me being unable to defeat you, even if I could kill you, would life be better in the future? Can''t you let me go? " Xu Zongyi sighed deeply. There were many fine scars on his body, and his clothes were stained with quite a few bloodstains.


    "Xu Zongyi, you are just a dog in my eyes, do you understand? So what if you''re kneeling and licking Xu Xindie? Do you know that she can''t protect you now and knows how to show her weakness? Wasn''t it very rampant before? If you are willing to break your own arms, cripple your own cultivation, and kowtow to me a hundred times, I can let you go this time. From now on, I will never see you again. " Xu Tianyang''s lips curved up in a cold smile. The Heaven''s Time Sword in his hand emitted a crackling sound as it absorbed the lightning. In addition, the wind within a hundred feet radius of him had become unusually violent.


    "I don''t want to die. It''s not easy for me to cultivate, and it''s even more impossible for me to cripple my own cultivation. Why did you shut me down?" Xu Zongyi calmed his heart, although he had the ability to kill Xu Tianyi, he was unable to get close to him, so if he made a move, then one strike would definitely hit him, if not, then he would definitely die, so he had to seize the opportunity, the best way would be to let Xu Tianyi lose his cool, for this Autumn Hunt, many people would watch, he knew that at the beginning, he would pretend not to know, "All you can say is that you had ill intentions towards Miss Xindie, but then you realised that she doesn''t have any thoughts towards you, and that you only treat me as a friend. I am really innocent! "


    "Bullshit, what thoughts do I have about the Heart Butterfly? We grew up together! " Xu Tianyi''s face turned green. He was afraid that the daughters of the dukes of the various foreign powers were all present. After hearing Xu Zongyi''s words, they all began to think too much.


    "You don''t have any left now, even Miss Xin Die is making a move, who do you like? Zhao Bi''er? Ji Xue, the eighth princess? Or was it Princess Wen Su? Or perhaps it was the Holy Maiden of etiquette? She is so much older than you, so she should not be interested in a brat like you. Princess Wen Su should only treat you as a child. Indeed, as long as you are willing, Ji Xue Eight Princess is in the Great Zhou Imperial Family and needs the support of the village Xu family. Your identity is there, and perhaps she really can marry you, and as Zhao Bi''er is the daughter of the Nine Melodies Marquis, she will probably be very willing to be with you, too. If the Great Zhou is really chaotic, then it is very likely that she will become the next overlord of the empire, after all, you are the son of the village. Relying on the information he had gathered, Xu Zongyi sincerely analyzed Xu Tianyi.


    "Shut up." Xu Tianyi was angered to the point that his face turned purple. He was infuriated; he never thought that Xu Zongyi would actually say such words.


    However, outside the Golden Maple Forest.


    Ji Yue, the representative of the Great Zhou Empire, was sitting right next to Xu Chong Mu.


    At this moment, those of the dukes couldn''t explain, nor could they do so without explaining.


    Ji Xue''s expression was very gloomy. But did Ji Yue''s request to You Tianzi to send her to the Xu family also have this intention?


    Holy Maiden of Rites, Su Xia, who would dare to speak to her like that? Especially since she was old, she was clearly only eighteen years old. Of course, she could be considered older than Xu Zongyi and the rest.


    "Why shut up? Isn''t it? Your father is the clan leader, so what kind of woman do you want? Right now, the outside world is a chaotic world, and even if the daughters of the major powers do not wish to marry, they will still sacrifice themselves for the family. How pitiful, but that''s right, if I had a father like him, I would also want to go out and snatch the women of heaven. To be honest, who do you like about the daughters of these foreign forces? I think Princess Wen Su is the most beautiful, but you can''t control her character! " Xu Zongyi spoke very earnestly, his every word and sentence extremely sincere.


    Princess Wen Su''s expression changed subtly from her seat, "Am I the most beautiful person in his heart? "Wen Su, what are you thinking about?"


    She had never thought that her heart would actually let her thoughts run wild. Her ears perked up as she wanted to hear Xu Zongyi''s evaluation of the other girls.


    "Ji Xue, eighth princess'' talent is even above yours and her bloodline is special. You''ll be beaten up even if you marry her!" He shook his head as he said, "This woman is too fierce, not too good. Although she''s not bad looking, she''s not as good-looking as Princess Wen Su. Furthermore, she''s a princess today, and even though the sect is on the right side of things, you''re still a little weak and can''t handle her either."


    Ji Xue gnashed her teeth and clenched her fist. How could any woman bear such an evaluation? Her teeth itched with hate.


    I heard that Nangong Qing is also very strong, but compared to the first two, it seems a little better, but I think it''s a bit suspenseful, after all, she grew up in the Eastern Divine Pass, and fought against the god race, so she''s a heroine who doesn''t give in, unless you can improve a little, maybe she can barely see you, as for that Zhao Bi''er who is a normal person, she''s quite suitable for you, as a wife, she''s a little weak, so I suggest that you work hard in cultivation, that the Broken Army King''s Manor is not bad, in the future, you have hope of becoming the new master of the imperial family, you can marry Nangong Qing. Xu Zongyi shook his head. These words caused many of the great powers'' faces to turn green. He nagged on and on, as if Xu Tianyi''s many years of close friends were helping him analyze many women.


    Nangong Qing''s face turned ugly. What does it have to do with her being shot while lying down? But when she recalled the instructions from the Broken Army King before she left, her expression turned ugly. It would be the best if the Xu family could get married.


    Dongqing was also speechless. Was he going to show his loyalty in front of Ji Yue? It was obvious that whatever he said at this time would become worse.


    Zhao Bi''er was even more helpless. It was true that the Nine Supremes were not as powerful as the broken army king, but she could only be a concubine to Xu Tian. How could she accept this in her heart? However, if the Ninesongs manor needed her to make a sacrifice, there was nothing she could do.


    He had to admit that what Xu Zongyi said was the truth. However, there were very few people who would say such things on the surface. Moreover, on such occasions, he was so straightforward that many people were unable to back down.


    Xu Zhongmu felt a little embarrassed, but he could not say anything about it. He felt even more disgusted with Xu Zongyi.


    "You''re too weak, do you understand?" If I were his son, he would probably be very proud. How could a dragon give birth to a dragon, a phoenix give birth to a phoenix, and give birth to a mediocre individual like you? If you were as strong as me, hugging Princess Ji Xue with your left hand and the Holy Maiden with your right, the entire Zhou Dynasty would be yours.


    When Ji Xue heard this, she really wanted to slap him to the ground.


    The Holy Maiden of Rites, Su Xia, originally felt somewhat tired, but in the end, she was actually mocked like this.


    However, this was a trial by fire for the younger generation, and anyone could hear that Xu Zongyi was infuriating the enemy.


    If he could have struck her, Xu Zongyi would have long since been beaten black and blue by so many women.


    "Die, you lowly person. You actually dare to speak such words to humiliate me!" Xu Tianyang was unable to contain his anger. He felt as if someone had lifted the cloth covering his face, causing his entire body to tremble in anger.


    The lightning glow from the time sword surged forth and intertwined with Qiu Jue. The spiritual energy in his body completely erupted, gushing into the sword''s body and bursting out at this moment.


    The thick autumn air of killing emanated the might of thunder.


    All of his power was focused on one point, rushing out.


    Xu Tianyi had never wanted to kill Xu Zongyi like this. These words deeply stung him.


    Just a glance from Xu Chong Mu was enough to make him tremble.


    Sometimes, he could feel the hint of disappointment in his father''s eyes. It was because of his talent that he had relied on his status and established his prestige amongst his peers, making everyone afraid of him. He was afraid that he would disappoint Xu Chongmu.


    When he thought of this, he could no longer hold back the killing intent in his heart.


    Xu Tianyi leapt to his feet. He wasn''t confident that Qiu Jue would be able to kill Xu Zongyi, but he was confident that as long as Xu Zongyi was able to withstand Xu Tianyi''s second sword strike, it would be difficult for Xu Tianyi to do so.


    After Qiu Jue, his entire body abruptly trembled. This was the strongest technique he had mastered in the Autumn Battling School: "Watching the fall from the sky."


    For a time, the wind in a circumference of 20 to 300 feet began to move rhythmically like water. He grasped the time sword in his hand, thrusting it forwards.


    For the past few days, he had been completely focused on training the martial fixing style and had never slacked off in a single day. After yesterday''s tempering of the surrounding spiritual energy of the Golden Maple Forest, Xu Zongyi''s strength instantly broke through to two thousand ding and six thousand jin. At this moment, he had completely fused with the martial fixing style.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered, and Xu Zongyi did not hold back at all. The energy of the foolish sword erupted in the blink of an eye, and the steady, heavy aura of the heavy sword emanated from his body. Right now, it was already the best opportunity.


    Since Xu Tiankong had already made his move, he did not turn his head to shoot. If he were to temporarily withdraw his sword, he would definitely suffer a backlash.


    When Xu Tianyi faced Xu Tianyi, he felt as though he was facing a tiny Xuanwu with an astonishing aura.


    The Black Tortoise''s breath was extremely slow, but its power was always terrifying.


    Facing a three feet tall Lei Qiujue, Xu Zongyi met it head-on and the foolish sword ruthlessly hacked down. Bang!


    The sword light exploded, and the light on the stupid sword seemed to dim a little, the powerful attack also shot out in all directions.


    The three foot long sword qi instantly exploded, sending fine sword qi flying in all directions. A small part of it struck onto Xu Zongyi''s body, causing blood to splatter all over as the wound turned malevolent.


    It had to be said that the killing intent of Qiu Jue, who had condensed the power of the Heaven''s Time Sword, had increased by more than two times. Xu Zongyi''s entire body was covered in blood and he looked extremely weak, as if he had exhausted all of his strength just to defend against this attack.

 C61

    The sword qi that was flowing out of Qiu Jue was slow and steady.


    Dozens of dense wounds were cut open on his body. Some of them had already been cut open, and fresh blood dripped from them, revealing their ghastly white bones. It was an extremely tragic sight.


    However, Xu Zongyi had already endured the pain caused by the Jade Cauldron''s method of body tempering back then. And now, this small injury was naturally nothing to him.


    His eyes were firm, even though his aura had weakened considerably.


    Looking at the scene before him, Xu Tianyun''s heart was filled with confidence.


    Qiu Jue had indeed heavily injured him, and Xu Zongyi would definitely not be able to block his next attack.


    "Go to hell, lowly sinner. You were born wrong." The anger in Xu Tianyi''s heart had been vented at this moment. He knew that in the next moment, Xu Zongyi would undoubtedly die. "Looking forward to the end."


    It was linked with Lei Qiujue''s technique, and its power was astonishing.


    "Staging Martial Style."


    Xu Zongyi roared, and his seemingly weak body exploded with boundless power.


    The foolish sword''s entire body radiated with light as it erupted once more, defending and attacking.


    He could only unleash twice the battle power.


    His moves didn''t look that gorgeous. However, as they danced, a whistling sound exploded out like the angry howl of a black tortoise.


    They were looking forward to the autumn when the water and the martial art techniques would collide.


    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in their bodies went berserk.


    Xu Zongyi stood unmoving atop the Golden Maple Tree as more than a dozen bloody holes appeared in his body due to the sword qi. His clothes were tattered and he was drenched in blood.


    However, he no longer felt any pain, instead focusing all of his attention on the Stable Martial Style.


    Xu Tianyang''s entire body was sent flying, colliding with the nearby Golden Maple Tree. His entire body was covered with broken bones, and the hand holding his sword had twisted into a strange arc, the bones in his hands had been broken into seven or eight pieces, and all the bones in his body had been completely shattered.


    He coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, his face abnormally pale, and despair could be seen in his eyes. He did not understand how Xu Zongyi was able to unleash such a powerful force, he was confident that he could withstand the might of four ding of strength without a problem, but Xu Tianyi was hiding it.


    The Sky Sword flew out and bounced on a golden maple tree, trembling violently. If it was not for the sword being extraordinary, it would have already been destroyed by the fool sword.


    Blood flowed from the corner of Xu Zongyi''s mouth as he smiled and said in a dull tone, "I''ve won."


    Seeing this, Xu Yueshen''s expression became extremely unsightly, "Hurry up and get someone to save Heavenbreak!"


    If Xu Zhongmu''s only son fell into Xu Zhengdao''s or Xu Xindie''s hands, his life might not be in danger. They would think deeply about everything they did, but if they fell into Xu Zongyi''s hands, they would die without a doubt.


    "No need. If he dies like this, then so be it." Xu Zhongmu''s eyes were very cold. If Xu Tianyun wasn''t angered, then it wasn''t that he wouldn''t have the chance to win, but that he would lose because of his impulse. He repeatedly warned, whoever reaches great heights must have the heart of the world and be able to tolerate many things.


    Currently, all of the guests present were watching him. He could not go against the rules, or else, he would leave behind an opening for others to talk about.


    Almost everyone looked at Xu Chongmu without a hint of emotion on their faces. Everyone from the outside world knew that even if it were his son, he would still die in there.


    Not to mention that Xu Tianyan was also present. Not long ago, Xu Tianmu had been forced into a corner by the Golden-Scaled Dragon and had suffered some serious injuries. He activated his jade talisman and escaped, not even sparing Xu Tianyan a glance.


    The first elder of the Xu family of the farmhouse was the one who could not tolerate people flouting the rules. Although Xu Zhong Mu''s fighting strength was extraordinary, Dong Fury''s seniority was much higher than his. His fighting power was higher than Xu Minglu''s, so he knew it would be useless even if he moved.


    "This kid is good. He can overturn Xu Tiancheng with just a Qi Drawing, and is worth cultivating. No wonder this kid has always been taking good care of him. He thinks that he will become a mainstay of our Xu family in the future." Elder Dong Fa burst into laughter, clearly in a good mood.


    Xu Fusheng downed his cup in one gulp, saying, "Amongst this batch of children, he is indeed the most outstanding. As expected of Xu Chen''s son. No matter how others try to suppress him, he still chose to rely on himself."


    When these words came out, the people from the various forces couldn''t help but feel their eyes twitch and their hearts twitch.


    Xu Chen. This name had always been a taboo of the village''s Xu Family for many years.


    No one dared to bring it up in public. Xu Chongmu''s expression finally turned into one of excitement. He wanted to be angry, but he could only endure it.


    Amongst the three elders, Xu Fusheng''s fighting strength was the most terrifying. Although he seemed to have nothing to do all day and did not want to be in charge, his fighting strength was that of someone who could fight against Xu Chen head-on back then. However, ever since Xu Chen had left, he had rarely fought back, as if he could not find an opponent or find any energy to do anything.


    With his identity, status, and cultivation level, no one could do anything about it.


    "Xu Chen, the former number one prodigy of the farmhouse''s Xu family?" Who would have thought that this Xu Zongyi was actually his son? "No wonder the word ''sin'' was engraved on his face." In order to maintain their good will with the village''s Xu family, the foreign powers naturally chose to avoid talking about it, not allowing the people around them to discuss about it.


    However, the travelling merchants who were invited didn''t have many taboos against it, because most of them were too familiar with Xu Chen.


    "Unfortunately, if he hadn''t reneged on his promise to the Primal Chaos Phoenix Clan, I''m afraid that he would be the leader of the entire peasant family, the Xu family." Xu Chen was a wild and unruly person. He did not flatter others, and his relationship with the travelling merchants were all very good. Therefore, there were still a few of them who dared to speak up.


    "I heard that he''s already dead. Luckily, his bloodline was left behind. This Xu Zongyi really did live up to Xu Chen''s name. I really wonder what he''ll look like when he grows up in ten years." "Can he surpass the Xu Chen of the past?" Many travelling merchants immediately began discussing. Some of the older generation began to talk about how Xu Chen would treat them, letting the younger generation of their caravan remember that the Xu Family was a partner that they could always trust.


    For many years, Xu Chong Mu had relied on his prestige to make these two words taboo. Yet today, Xu Chong Yi had relied on his own strength to defeat Xu Tianyi and make these two words appear once more.


    One could imagine how vile his mood was.


    At the moment, he couldn''t show off even the slightest bit. This was because he would lose his demeanor in front of all the foreign powers, affecting his future plans.


    "It''s indeed a pity for that child Xu Chen." Elder Dong Fury felt regret for him as well.


    The word ''sin'' on Xu Zongyi''s face was personally carved by Xu Minglu. It was a crime decided by the Winter Court, but anyone could carve it on a child, so there was no need to trouble Xu Minglu.


    There was a person who had fallen out with Xu Minglu over this matter, and that person was his own son.


    The area outside the Golden Maple Forest was in an uproar.


    The direct blood inheritances that came from the various great powers, just based on their hearts alone, no one would be able to block Xu Zongyi''s sword strike just now.


    His strength was simply too immense, giving others the feeling that he was as unmoving as a mountain.


    What was hard to come by was the rhythm flowing in his skills. Very few people could achieve it.


    Only by comprehending some of the true meaning of top techniques could one display the charm between each move.


    "Perhaps this time, Xu Tianyi will die inside." Ji Xue felt a bit helpless. It was not difficult for her to have a good relationship with Xu Tianyi. If he died, then her connection with Xu Tianyi would be completely broken.


    "..." He''s too anxious, but even if it was me, I might not be able to suppress my emotions. That Xu Zongyi brat dares to say anything! " Nangong Wu also knew that Xu Tianyi shouldn''t have acted like this.


    "If I have the chance, I will definitely beat him into a pig head." Nangong Qing was furious. When Nangong Wu heard his sister''s voice, he could only shrink his neck.


    "I want to, too." Zhao Bi''er was infuriated.


    Su Xia, as the Holy Maiden of the Rites, was extremely well-groomed. He could only restrain his impulse to smash Xu Zongyi into a pulp.


    Xu Zongyi did not know that his actions had already caused the discussions outside to become so lively, but he had also caused the women he had discussed to hate him to death.


    He jumped up from the Golden Maple Tree and came to Xu Tiancheng''s side, "It seems that you are the son of the clan leader. I won''t kill you, but the time sword is my spoils of war."


    In front of Xu Tianyi, Xu Zongyi pulled out the Heaven''s Time Sword and held it in his hand. The wounds on his body could not stop the blood from flowing as he said, "This sword is not bad. It is indeed a good sword.


    He could clearly feel that the time sword was not very suitable for him, and he personally would prefer to use the foolish sword.


    He felt as if he could die at any moment. As he watched Xu Zongyi approach him, a sense of terror arose from the depths of his heart, and even if Xu Zongyi said that he would not kill him, he did not have the strength to bring out the jade talisman anymore. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I just said that I won''t kill you. I was joking with you." Xu Zongyi smiled innocently: "Do you want to live?"


    "Speak, give me your condition." Xu Tianyang''s heart was filled with fear. He truly did not want to die, and it would be difficult for him to even move them a bit right now.


    "What can you offer?" Xu Zongyi smiled and squatted down to retrieve a spatial artifact from his body. There were many injuries medicine inside, and he had applied them on himself the moment he received them.


    "As long as you can think of something, just speak your mind." His entire body was trembling, but he was no longer able to move at all. He could only watch Xu Zongyi take his jade talisman, completely cutting off any hope he had of leaving the Golden Maple Forest.


    Seeing this scene, the flesh on Xu Yueshen''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    "So generous?" Xu Zongyi slowly swallowed a medicinal pellet, this was a healing pellet, as well as the recovery of the spirit energy of heaven and earth. "A pellet at the Spirit Condensation realm, this should be a Energy Replenishment Pellet. As expected of the son of the Patriarch, he had a lot of resources on him. "Coincidentally, these things are also quite valuable."


    It had to be said that these medicine were very effective. The bloody holes on his body were instantly stopped, and the wounds that had been cut so deep that the bones could be seen were also covered with hemostasis powder and bandaged.


    This caused Xu Zongyi, who didn''t even have a single pill on him, to be extremely envious. Feeling the effects of the medicine, he exclaimed: "The effect is really not bad. To be able to grasp so many resources, was it still just a level of ability in front of him? If I were you, I would have gone to heaven long ago. "


    Xu Tianyi was so angry that he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was out of breath, "Speak, you can state your conditions. I will agree to your conditions."

 C62

    Xu Tianyi felt extremely uneasy as he watched Xu Zongyi take all the items in his spatial artifact with his own eyes.


    He felt a great deal of heartache because those were almost all things he had collected over the years. However, his own life was still in his hands, so he didn''t dare to say anything. Once he infuriated him, he could very possibly lose his life.


    Because there were quite a few of them, there were unwritten rules in the farmhouse of the Xu family. If disciples fought against each other during the trial period and obtained items from the other party, they could use them as spoils of war.


    Thus, Xu Tianyi knew that he wouldn''t be able to get these things back in the future.


    Xu Zongyi held the time sword in his hand, the tip of the sword pressed against his neck, and held Xu Tianyi''s jade talisman in his hand. He laughed: "Why are you unwilling to let me go? I obviously didn''t want to kill you, but you kept forcing me, why? "


    "I promise I will never provoke you again. As long as you let me go, I''ll beg you." The chilliness of the time sword caused Xu Tianyi to be so scared that he couldn''t even breathe. His entire body was trembling, and at this moment, he had lost all of his arrogance.


    The time sword was too sharp. Even if he gently pressed against it, there would still be fresh blood flowing down.


    "There shouldn''t be any regrets in dying under my sword." Xu Zongyi continued speaking without a hint of emotion in his voice, completely ignoring the offer he had just made.


    Xu Tianyang was already so scared that he couldn''t help but scream, "I beg you, let me go. I can let my father eliminate the word ''sin'' on your face, anything you want me to do is fine. Don''t you want to erase the word ''crime'' on your face?"


    "Crime?" "Hahaha." Xu Zongyi could not help but laugh. He paused for a moment before saying: "I will eliminate the sin and I do not need you. Go and die, I will cut your head off to see the clan leader and let him experience it properly. Why would he care? "


    The sword in his hand fell.


    Xu Tiancheng couldn''t help but cry out in fear, completely lost his composure, and burst into tears. After all, he was only a seven-year-old child. "AHH!" "AHH!" Please, don''t kill me!


    Clang!


    On the trunk of the Golden Maple Tree, a large amount of sparks burst out, leaving behind a shallow mark as Xu Zongyi''s sword hacked down on it.


    Xu Tianyi was scared to the point of peeing his pants. His crotch was wet.


    "Oh? You actually peed your pants from fright? " Seeing this scene, Xu Zongyi laughed.


    From this moment on, Xu Tianyun had already been erased from his heart. It was impossible for such a person to be his opponent.


    He put the sword into his ring and sneered, "If you want this sword, you have to pay a price. If you don''t want it, I will go to the other forces to exchange for what I need. I will prepare it for you before winter."


    Before he left, Xu Zongyi threw the jade talisman into his hands and sneered: "Earlier, I was just joking when I said I wanted to kill you, to scare you, who would have thought that you actually peed your pants. However, I wanted to say, I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, but if someone wanted to assassinate me, they would suppress me, anyone, no matter who it is, and his fate would be the same as yours, regardless of his status or strength!"


    Xu Zongyi''s words were meant for everyone, including Xu Chongmu and Xu Yueshen.


    At this moment, Xu Tianyi was both embarrassed and angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The humiliation he had suffered today was all in front of the world, and he felt that he had lost all face.


    He tightly gripped the jade talisman in his hand as his body turned into a ray of light and was sent out. Someone immediately went to treat him. Xu Chong Mu did not say anything, but his eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    This demeanor, this tone, it was just too similar to the Xu Chen of the past. The father and son duo had clearly never met, and this made him want to kill Xu Zongyi.


    Xu Yueshen was indignant in his heart. He never thought that Xu Zongyi would be like this. With an enraged voice, he said, "He''s simply vicious. To actually torture a fellow sect member to such an extent, he''s heartless!"


    At the side, Wen Su slapped the table and shouted, "I like his character very much. He should be like this: blood for blood, tooth for tooth. Patriarch, I want Xu Zongyi to come to my Wen Mansion. I''m willing to pay any price."


    However, he could only smile and say, "I can''t decide on this. He''s a member of the Scripture Palace and needs the approval of the Xu family''s Tian Shou. The other five courtyards have no way to take him."


    When Xu Wenfeng from the Sun Worm Courtyard brought along his own disciples, these kids were all very excited.


    In their eyes, Xu Tianyi was someone far above them and undefeatable.


    But today, Xu Zongyi had completely broken the shackles that were within their minds.


    Regardless of the other party''s identity, as long as he was willing to work hard in his cultivation, there would be a day when he would surpass him!


    For many years, Xu Tianyi had allowed himself to stand up, making everyone fear him and not dare to challenge his image. With a loud bang, he collapsed.


    "Looks like we have to work hard. Sooner or later, we''ll be the same as Zong Yi." The Sun Blossom Academy disciples were filled with an unprecedented level of excitement.


    "It''s good that you know this." Xu Wenfeng naturally encouraged these children.


    These days, the academy was in a state of disarray and had been in a state of silence for countless years. These days, people from all four courtyards had come to visit, hoping to learn the techniques needed to cook and cook.


    The Spring Festival and Winter Court had even sent people to build a foundation for the Sun Hostel. Xu Wenfeng being able to revive the Sun Hostel was a good thing for the village''s Xu family. Xu Minglu and Xu Jingzhi naturally supported him.


    The dukes from the various powers fell silent.


    Because not long ago, Yang Kunlun was forced out.


    He had been attacked by the Golden-Scaled Dragon before, and Xu Zhengdao was extremely wary of his tricks, so he was forced into a corner.


    Xu Xindie and Chen Yuanba had always been testing each other out, and one of them was following Xu Zhengdao. Once he took care of Yang Kunlun, they would immediately rush over to help.


    Chen Yuanba and Xu Xindie probed each other. Each of them had their own merits, and it was difficult to obtain an advantage. It was clear that he had rich experience fighting in the deep forest, and was very shrewd, just like a lone wolf.


    Unfortunately, Yang Kunlun didn''t last long. Xu Zhengdao soon reached out to help Xu Xindie, because the two were relatively close.


    Sensing danger, Chen Yuanba did not linger because he knew that the situation had already turned for the better.


    To think that he was underestimating his enemy by provoking the Gold-scaled Dragon, putting him in a disadvantageous situation.


    Now that he was alone, he was unable to turn the tide no matter what.


    Therefore, he was the only one who was uninjured and used a jade talisman to teleport away.


    This was because he knew that it would only be a waste of time if he continued to persevere, and he might even injure himself.


    At this point, only Xu Zongyi, Xu Zhengdao, and Xu Xindie were left in the Golden Maple Forest. All three of them were destined to be in the top three.


    Ji Xue looked at Wen Su and smiled at Ji Yue, "Fourth brother, your lover seems to be very fond of that Xu Zongyi, huh? "You better not let my future Fourth Sister-in-law get taken away by others."


    "Wen Su is older than him, my eyes and ears have told me about this. He charged a fee to teach those female soldiers how to cook and make medicine, and his blood seems to be able to nourish an ancient object that Wen Su acquired by accident. Therefore, the two of them are closer." Ji Yue would investigate any man who came close to Wen Su. "This person is also a descendant of the Xu family. Wen Su only appreciates him and uses him to strengthen her army and nurture her magic treasures."


    When Wen Su was ten years old, he saw her at Youtian''s birthday banquet and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Although there were countless people in the Luo Yi City who paid their respects to Wen Su, Ji Yue was without a doubt one of the most important people there.


    "Oh? Is that so? Even though he said that, as a woman, I feel that he is quite charming. " Although Ji Xue had lost to Xu Zongyi, it didn''t affect her opinion of him in the slightest. She had never seen a person of his age like Xu Zongyi before.


    "Eighth sister, if you have your eyes on him, just say so. When I come back, brother will help you ask for him. After all, everything can be discussed, and it can be seen that he is not someone that Xu Chongmu likes. It would not be difficult to take him away by changing the way he looks at things." Ji Yue smiled. He understood his eighth sister''s personality. She was extremely strong, and her methods were extremely ruthless. Ever since she was young, she had wanted to obtain what she wanted. Defeating Xu Zongyi this time would leave a deep impression on her.


    "Okay, fourth brother, this is what you said. Treat it as a gift for my birthday next year." Ji Xue agreed straightforwardly. Her bewitching eyes flashed with a trace of happiness as her red lips slightly parted, revealing a trace of a smile.


    In the Golden Maple Forest.


    Xu Zongyi did not know where the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion was. It was only after the battle that he finally felt an unprecedented sense of weakness. He hurriedly jumped onto a golden maple tree and hid himself within it.


    It was impossible to recover in a short period of time.


    What he didn''t know was that he had lost so much blood, and it was now autumn.


    The autumn wind blew.


    His aura spread far and wide, and his blood was extremely tempting to the berserk beasts. It was just that he did not know the pass.


    This was a type of blood that could transform the bloodlines of all living things in the world.


    At the moment, he didn''t know where he was, but with the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly, he would definitely be able to find him at the first possible moment.


    The injuries on his body had yet to recover, and the pill had recovered a lot of his energy, as well as the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Unfortunately, it was difficult to recover from the injuries on his body in a short period of time.


    Even if the medicine on Xu Tianyi''s body was only at the Spirit Condensation realm, it still had not reached the level of being able to completely heal his injuries.


    Just as he was resting with his eyes closed, he sensed danger approaching.


    Xu Zongyi opened his eyes and discovered that there were apes the size of adults surrounding the Golden Maple Forest. There were quite a few of them.


    "Golden Ape!"


    Xu Zhengyi was naturally familiar with some of the vicious beasts in the Golden Maple Forest. Along the way, Xu Zhengdao had told him about them. It could be said that the Golden Ape was one of the overlords of their cultivation grounds.


    He had seen Golden Apes in his records, but compared to Silver Armored Wolves, their physical bodies were much more powerful. They seemed to be made of metal, and their bodies were similar to a human''s.


    The weakest Spirit Condensation Golden Ape had two cauldrons of strength, far surpassing the other beasts. Its physical body seemed to be above the Silver Armored Wolves, and it had always lived in groups.


    These Golden Apes all ate the leaves of the Golden Maple Tree and the Golden Maple Fruit as food. How strong the body was, after countless years of growth here, their bloodline would naturally become stronger and stronger.


    Xu Zongyi observed his surroundings coldly. One of them was the Golden Ape King, at least in the pericelestial stage.


    Even though its fighting prowess was incomparable to that of the Golden-Scaled Dragon, it still possessed six cauldrons of strength. It was extremely terrifying, and several dozen Golden Apes surrounded it, eyeing it covetously.

 C63

    Golden Body Ape, once a fierce beast like this was entangled, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Their movements were agile as they occupied the ground, familiarizing themselves with the terrain, the monkeys on the trees, the fish in the water, and the birds in the world. There was no way they could run away.


    "This is going to be difficult ¡­" Xu Zongyi held his breath and concentrated, holding the stupid sword in his hand. He was completely focused and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    However, they could tear apart the silver armored wolves with their bare hands. In the Golden Maple Forest, they were quite terrifying, and their intelligence were even higher. They knew how to judge the situation and find the most favorable opportunity to attack.


    "I never thought that a group of golden-body apes would actually take advantage of us. We must persevere to the right path, and return Heart Butterfly and the others." These Golden Apes were too familiar with the terrain of this place, and they even travelled through the Golden Maple Tree. Without any obstructions, if he were to escape now, he would be caught in an instant, and if he were to pounce on them in midair, he would definitely die.


    He looked around and roughly estimated that there were at least twenty or so Golden Body Apes. Even if he had the Fool''s Sword, the slightest carelessness or carelessness would lead to his death.


    Currently, only the three of them were left in the Golden Maple Forest, but the Autumn Hunt would only end at noon on the seventh day. Only if he used the jade talisman in his hand would he be able to get out of danger.


    "At the very least, I have to get the West Heaven Gengjin Grass before leaving. Otherwise, all my efforts would have been in vain." Although Xu Zongyi knew that no matter what, he would be third place if he were to go out on his own, the Golden Battle Land and the West Heaven Golden Gengjin Grass were still there in the cave at the bottom of the valley.


    The value of these two items would very likely surpass the reward of being the first in the competition.


    The Golden Apes closed in from all directions. They were extremely agile and had sharp fangs. The sharp claws of their thick arms could tear apart a Silver Armored Wolf''s body. Their light golden eyes shone with a vicious light.


    They approached silently, and Xu Zongyi had already become their target.


    There was a Golden Ape King who had already reached a meditative state. He looked at Xu Zongyi from afar and did not approach, but he was calling for the commander. Looking at the overall situation, he wanted to avoid any accidents.


    At this moment, Xu Zongyi was standing atop a five hundred foot tall golden maple tree. The main trunk was fifty feet thick, and the branches were luxuriant. He leaned against the trunk with the folly sword in his hand, ready to attack at any moment.


    Most of the Golden Apes were either on the Golden Maple Tree in front of him or already on the tree he was on. They didn''t directly attack, but bared their fangs and brandished their claws. They used their ape arms to hang themselves on the tree in a relaxed manner.


    However, there were other Golden Apes who had borrowed the strength of their agility to climb up the tree trunk behind Xu Zongyi. They approached him silently, intending to sneak in a sneak attack from both sides.


    Assault, instantly exploded!


    Two Golden Body Apes were attacking from both sides of the tree trunk.


    Xu Zongyi grasped his fool''s sword and used his martial arts stance, striking from the middle and attacking from the front.


    He blocked the punch of one of the Golden Body Apes and used the force to jump sideways towards the other Golden Body Apes. The instant the fist smashed into its lower jaw, ka!


    The sound of bones cracking rang out as fresh blood splattered everywhere, and even the fangs in his bloody mouth were shattered. Currently, every strike of Xu Zongyi had the power of four cauldrons, and he was protecting his own strength, allowing him to be able to persevere for a bit longer and use a reasonable amount of his own strength.


    The moment he used the martial art stance, it was like a profound martial art with an extraordinary aura. This caused the Golden Body Ape, whose strength was at the pericelestial stage, to be extremely shocked and feel even more fear.


    Right at this moment, several sounds of wind breaking could be heard as ordinary head-sized metal rocks were thrown out by these Golden Body Apes with all their might. Once smashed, the bones would definitely shatter, and Xu Zongyi''s foolish sword would send the metal rocks flying that he had no way of dodging.


    In addition, there were also some golden body apes that would break off the relatively thick branches of the golden maple tree, making it fly over like a spear. Its power was enough to pierce through his body, and he used all his strength to dodge.


    Just at this moment, another two Golden Body Apes rushed over from the side and attacked again. One of them clearly wanted to capture him, while the other one brandished its ape arms and charged over.


    Xu Zongyi hurriedly dodged the Golden Body Ape that was trying to hold him back, lowered his foolish sword, and swept it with a single strike, sending it flying out of the way, instantly taking its life.


    The other Golden Ape, on the other hand, landed a punch on Xu Zongyi''s back, producing a loud bang.


    This punch had the strength of two ding.


    The terrifying vibrating power caused Xu Zong to spit out a large mouthful of blood. He turned around and used the martial art, smashing its skull to pieces. Blood spurted out and his body was still twitching instinctively.


    However, this was just the beginning.


    At this moment, Xu Zhengyi understood why Xu Zhengdao had said that he would absolutely not let these Golden Apes get entangled. It was indeed a headache-inducing request.


    The arms of the Golden Ape were extremely powerful. Xu Zongyi did not dare to let them capture him, because he would be instantly killed.


    He would rather be hit by a punch than be caught.


    This standoff lasted for an hour.


    If it weren''t for the medicine on Xu Tianyang that allowed him to quickly recover his strength, he would have long since been exhausted.


    More than a dozen of the apes had suffered casualties, causing the remaining apes to be extremely afraid.


    The Golden Ape King remained unmoved. Looking at the scene before him and smelling the blood seeping out from Xu Zongyi''s body, he was extremely excited.


    Xu Zongyi''s breath was still slow, he was hit by a few punches, causing some of the wounds on his body to crack, causing him to cough out large mouthfuls of blood.


    These Golden Apes were not in a hurry and seemed to be planning on killing Xu Zongyi just like that.


    At present, he didn''t even have the time to consume the medicinal pellets. He had the thick branches of the Golden Maple Tree all the time, akin to a battle spear piercing through the air, or a few golden stones that were thrown out.


    These Golden Apes discovered that Xu Zongyi''s close-combat abilities were extraordinary.


    After a few rounds of killing, the wounds on his body had already split open, and blood began to seep out. This kind of blood aura made them extremely excited.


    Outside the Golden Maple Forest, they watched as Xu Zongyi was actually able to persevere and fight against so many Golden Body Apes.


    Many of the foreign heirs felt admiration in their hearts. If they were in Jiang Chen''s place, they would''ve long since been torn to shreds.


    More importantly, the aura that Xu Zongyi was emitting was exceptionally calm and steady.


    Even in the face of danger, one would not be able to sense even the slightest hint of fear. One would only have to wholeheartedly focus on dealing with the situation, nothing more, nothing less.


    This is very difficult to do.


    Once a person was trapped in a desperate situation, an enormous change would happen to their heart. It might be fear, it might be fear, it might be fear, or it might be the desire to flee, just like Xu Tianyun.


    Yet, Xu Zongyi didn''t. It was as if he firmly believed that Xu Zhengdao would send Xu Xindie to look for him at the first possible moment.


    Two hours passed.


    Xu Zongyi felt like he was about to lose control of the stupid sword in his hand. He had expended too much energy and was extremely focused, especially under such circumstances where he had to deal with all kinds of sneak attacks.


    "Winter Extinguishing Sky Frost!"


    "The Seamless Gate!"


    When Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao were on their way here, the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly had investigated everything ahead of time. The one that posed the greatest threat was the Golden Body Ape that had entered a meditative state.


    It was hidden in the darkness, observing the entire situation.


    As the saying goes, if a tree falls and a monkey disappears, then the thief will be the first to capture the king. As long as the king falls, the other apes would naturally disperse as well.


    Winter Extinguisher.


    This was one of Xu Zhengdao''s ultimate killing techniques. Combined with the Skyfrost Sword in his hand, it could increase his combat strength to the maximum. This was something he had learned in the three months leading up to the autumnal equinox.


    The Skyfrost Sword was pushed to its limits, and the spiritual energy in his body vibrated, gathering into a single attack.


    When the sword struck out, all things were annihilated.


    Everywhere it passed, the leaves of the golden maple were shattered.


    Spring Life was a very strange method. It was relatively cruel, so unless absolutely necessary, Xu Xindie would not use it.


    But facing such a terrifying existence like the golden body ape, she didn''t dare to hold back in the slightest. Otherwise, she would be the one to die.


    It had to be known that it was very difficult for the Golden Body Apes to block when they attacked. Moreover, the Golden Body Ape King was very careful and didn''t want to put himself in danger. It would definitely ensure his own safety and would only deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    The two attacked together, merging into one.


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter were originally a natural cycle. The farmers and the Xu, as well as the Five Academies, complemented each other.


    This sort of combination attack required the two of them to have a very good understanding of each other.


    According to legend, in the entire world, very few people were able to defend against the five Xu Courtyards combined attack formation.


    The green light merged with the Winter Extinction Frost.


    Bang!


    The Golden Ape King was extremely careful. When it sensed danger, it was already too late to dodge.


    The head was directly struck, and with the move of the Winter Heavenly Winter frost, the back of the head was split open. A deadly frost aura seeped into the head.


    However, the Golden Body Ape''s vitality was extremely strong. With a thought, a large amount of vital energy and blood gushed into its brain. It breathed in and exhaled powerful life force, dispersing the Winter Extinction Frost''s aura and instantly disintegrating Xu Zhengdao''s attack.


    After all, this was only a full-power attack from a Qi Drawing Realm cultivator.


    One had to know that its strength was still in the meditative state, so it was extraordinary.


    It came back to its senses and immediately locked onto the two of them, preparing to tear them apart.


    However, the Chunsheng had already merged into its brain. It was like a seed that quickly took root and grew out. Bloody vines grew from the holes it had made, stirring up the internal organs of the Golden Ape King.


    The Golden Ape King let out a miserable howl as the intense pain caused its body to lose its balance and it fell down from the Golden Maple Tree in an instant, smashing heavily onto the ground.


    The Golden Apes that had been attacking Xu Zongyi all had terrified expressions as they screamed.


    None of them saw Xu Zhengdao or Xu Xindie, but the Golden Ape King had been struck hard, causing them to immediately run away.


    The blood rattan grew crazily, using the blood from the head of the Golden Ape King as nutrients, and quickly began to grow. The blood rattan grew crazily, and used the blood from the head of the Golden Ape King as nutrients, and quickly began to grow, and


    "¡­" Xu Zongyi let out a breath of relief. He swallowed a Vitality Restoration Pill and came to the side of those heavily wounded Golden Body Apes, killing them and earning him nearly two hundred hunting points.


    "It seems like Xu Tiancheng has already been defeated by you." Xu Zhengdao smiled brightly, obviously in a good mood.


    "Something like that." Xu Zongyi nodded and sat cross-legged on top of the golden maple tree, meditating.


    Xu Xindie came to his side, helping him to bandage his wounds and apply the best medicine on her.


    When he fought against the Golden Body Apes just now, his wounds had been ripped apart. Looking at these hideous wounds, Xu Xindie felt pain in her heart. She could not bear to do this.


    Xu Zongyi felt a lot more comfortable, especially for those whose flesh had been cut off. It was as if they were growing. His wounds felt itchy, causing him to inwardly marvel at the methods of the Spring Festival.

 C64

    Spring, summer.


    The School of Spring also had a relatively powerful healing technique that allowed people to quickly recover from injuries.


    Like this Autumn Hunt, Xu Tianyi had personally arranged for the food and nutrition of all the major foreign powers to be taken care of by Xu Changsheng of the Summer Nurturing Courtyard when they were trapped in a trap and needed the help of external forces to break through.


    After a short treatment, Xu Zhengdao threw all the bones into his own beast ring. The Golden Body Ape had a lot of medicinal value, even to the Silver Armored Wolves that had just woken up.


    The Golden Ape King, who was in the meditative state, soon stopped breathing, and the blood rattan also stopped growing.


    In the world of spring, the more one struggled and died, the more one wanted to use one''s blood energy to destroy it. However, the nourishment provided by the Blood Vine was even greater.


    "We shouldn''t stay here for too long. The blood aura has already spread out and will attract other strange beasts. If we were to be entangled, it would be very difficult for us to escape." After a simple treatment of the wounds, Xu Xindie said, "Let''s return to the valley and retrieve the Gengjin Grass of the Western Heavens and the Golden Battle Earth. Then, we can leave."


    "The seven days of the Autumn Hunt was shortened by us to only two days. Not bad, not bad." Xu Zhengdao was in a good mood. This time, he was finally able to vent his anger.


    Under the probing of the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly, Xu Xindie led the way and dodged a few waves of Silver Armored Wolves and Golden Body Apes. Soon, they arrived at the same low point as before.


    "Zong Yi, make a move before the Golden-Scaled Dragon''s Lion is back." Xu Xindie quickly said.


    The cave was empty.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi used his folly sword to carefully dig away the soil at the edge of the Golden Battlefield.


    Every piece of the Gold Battle Earth was very precious, because the West Heaven Gengjin Grass had a deep root. One had to absorb the power of the metal ore in the depths of this place to be able to grow well.


    Therefore, if he wanted to transplant it, he couldn''t forcefully pull it out, as it would harm his very foundation.


    However, as Xu Zongyi dug deeper and deeper, he discovered that the Gengjin Grass of the Western Heavens was at least a few hundred feet long. It wasn''t something that could be taken away in a short amount of time.


    The gold battle soil was filled with a strong battle intent. It was at least as heavy as a cauldron, which meant that it weighed ten thousand Jin, but it only took up a three feet radius of land.


    However, in the outside world, this kind of pure nurtured gold battle soil was worth quite a bit.


    The Celestial Golden Tree was wrapped in a large lump of thousand-shaped rocks, and most importantly, it was not a pampered tree. Even if some of its roots were cut off, it would not affect its growth.


    The West Heaven Gengjin Grass, on the other hand, was completely different. It required a very high amount of nutrients, and once its foundation was damaged, it would be very difficult to recover.


    If its roots were damaged, it would no longer be able to dig into the crystal mine and absorb its nutrients, making it very difficult for it to survive.


    He would only be able to cut off the roots if he could find a water source that could nourish the West Heaven Gengjin Grass.


    However, there weren''t many water sources in the world, so he naturally didn''t have any either.


    The purpose of the Golden Battle Earth was to increase the power of its roots and break into the crystal mines.


    Xu Zongyi continuously dug deeper and deeper, only to discover that the surface of the Gengjin Grass of the Western Heavens was only a few dozen feet high. However, its roots were spreading outwards, occupying a radius of thirty meters below, and several hundred meters deep.


    Xu Xindie and Xu Zhengdao were helping on the side, so they had to be very careful.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to dig out the West Heaven Gengjin Grass in such a short time. If that Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion comes back, I''m afraid it''ll be too bad." Looking at the complete roots, Xu Zongyi would need at least two to three days to complete.


    "Don''t worry, it is still quite a distance away from us. Both of its eyes are injured, and it is currently searching for herbs to recover from its injuries." Xu Xindie had her Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly, and had always been following the Goldscale Dragon Lion.


    "That''s good. If it comes back, we have to leave." Xu Zongyi''s words were solemn, and he had even made a decision. "Even if it''s the Gengjin Grass of the Western Heavens and the Golden Battle Earth, I don''t want them."


    "The Golden Battle Land and the West Heaven Geng Golden Grass are together. Over the years, they have absorbed the nutrients from the underground metal crystal mines and have become stronger. It would be best if they could take them away." Xu Xindie knew that even if these two items were placed in the Xu family, they would still be considered rare and precious.


    Outside the Golden Maple Forest, many of the outsiders were envious of the direct bloodline inheritances, but unfortunately, they were already out of the picture.


    "Blame me for being impatient." Yang Kunlun felt somewhat guilty, he could have clearly seized the initiative, if he had waited any longer, perhaps there would have been two different results.


    "Brother Kunlun, you don''t have to blame yourself. No one would have thought that there would be a Goldscale Dragon Lion inside the cave." By the side, Nangong Wu faintly smiled. Although he had lost, he was still very convinced in his heart. Even though he was still somewhat unwilling, the three of them had won with just their own strength.


    Xu Tianyang was unconscious and had been taken away for treatment. Xu Tianmu''s eyes turned red as he watched. The West Heaven Gengjin Grass and the Golden Battle Earth. Any reward would not be much worse than this time''s first place prize.


    For the past two days, Xu Zongyi and the other two had practically been digging day and night, all of them digging underground. In the end, they had actually dug up to a depth of 810 feet.


    Here, there were a large amount of metal crystal ores. They were all of pure quality and had reached the Spirit Condensation realm. Many of the West Heaven Golden Gengjin Grass roots were stuck inside, absorbing nutrients.


    "I feel that the strange beast that planted this West Heaven Gengjin Grass must have an extraordinary intelligence. I keep feeling that its planting method must have been communicated with the strong Xu family from the Xu family." She knew very well that even if some strange beasts could grow them, they would still be very likely to be relatively crude and would not go this far, so someone would definitely point out the situation: "This is a gold crystal, no wonder it was cultivated using the gold battle soil. It seems like it also wants to use this opportunity to cultivate the battle soil, killing two birds with one stone."


    "There''s actually such a pure crystal mine less than three hundred meters away?" This is truly unbelievable. " Xu Zongyi thought back to when he was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Even the Earth Fire Crystal had to be at least three thousand meters long in order to possess it.


    "On one hand, the Golden Maple Forest is a special place, and no one has been mining it all year round. On the other hand, the Golden Maple Forest is a special place, and no one has been mining it all year round." On the other hand, the Golden Maple Forest is a special place, and no one has ever excavated it. Through the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly, Xu Xindie had also noticed that this place was the lowest point within a hundred miles. Originally, this place had been considered to be a low valley.


    "En, it''s about time. We can still take away these golden crystals. It seems that we have gained a lot this time." Xu Zongyi felt unprecedented joy in his heart, and the joy of the autumn harvest was something he had nothing to say.


    "Haha, I''m afraid that outside of the Golden Maple Forest, everyone who sees us obtaining these things will turn green, and their intestines will turn green. Why do you think they have to do this? They obviously outnumbered us, so they had to make things difficult for us. But in the end, what about them? Hahaha, they truly reap what they sow. As long as they join hands, they can firmly fight and hunt down berserk beasts. It''s not like there is no chance they''ll win against the Heavenly Snow Flying Fox. " Xu Zhengdao''s laughter resounded throughout the entire palace.


    "Not good, the Golden-Scaled Dragon Lion seems to be preparing to return. We have to hurry up and do something." At this moment, the Ten Thousand Spirit Butterfly detected the Golden Scaled Dragon and the Lion Beast''s movements, causing Xu Xindie to feel nervous.


    "You two are here. I''ll go outside and attract its attention." Xu Zhengdao knew that he was useless here.


    "Zong Yi, hurry up. I''ll go help the righteous path." Xu Xindie knew that it was about time. She had to buy him as much time as she could.


    "Alright." Xu Zongyi nodded and sped up the process in his hands, "What a pity. If there was just enough time, we could have taken away a large amount of gold crystals. Right now, he can''t care so much anymore."


    Right after Xu Zhengdao and Xu Xindie had left.


    A snow-white figure quietly appeared behind Xu Zongyi''s back. It was that Sky Snow Fox.


    This Spirit Fox didn''t have much killing power, but it had bewitching methods and was able to control others. The West Heaven Seventhgold Grass in front of it was a treasure that nourished its very being, so how could it let Xu Zongyi take it away without it? Furthermore, his blood made it even more excited.


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside of the Golden Maple Forest couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "The Heavenly Snow Flying Fox''s intelligence is too great, the timing chosen is too good." Ji Xue still felt that she was not calm enough. If this Flying Snow Fox became the final winner, it would indeed become a joke.


    "This is the Mind''s Perception realm! I don''t think Xu Zongyi will be able to withstand it." Nangong Wu could not help but frown. He was looking forward to it in his heart: "The Celestial Fox Charm Art can control the human heart the best. Do whatever you want."


    Wen Su couldn''t help but be worried. After all, the Skysnow Flying Fox was proficient in charm. "Don''t look at its eyes!"


    When Xu Zongyi, who was originally digging, saw the Heaven Snow Flying Fox come to his side, his pair of scarlet eyes turned pitiful.


    Very quickly, he saw a woman with an enchanting figure and a humongous buttocks. Her beauty was extremely alluring, and her body was covered with injuries. She knelt on the ground, radiating spring light.


    Xu Zongyi was a little dazed. He paused for a moment before asking: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I was hunted and was heavily injured. Young master, please save me." The woman''s voice was soft and gentle, and her eyes were filled with a trace of tender love; it was extremely seductive.


    "How?" Xu Zongyi didn''t understand.


    "Young master''s blood has a miraculous effect. I wonder if you could let me drink some?" The woman lowered her head to look at him, begging with her voice.


    "Giving you some blood naturally isn''t much." Xu Zongyi arrived in front of the woman and slit open his wrist.


    Outside the Golden Maple Forest, the Heavenly Snow Flying Fox could be seen licking the blood from Xu Zongyi''s wrist. Wen Su clenched her fists tightly, "Not good, this method is the easiest to kill without a trace. Even jade talismans are useless."


    "The mind is confused, how can it be useful?" The old man sighed emotionally.


    "He really is a kind-hearted child." Xu Fu gave a chuckle and said: "The Heavenly Snow Flying Fox is best at manipulating people''s hearts."


    Xu Wen Feng''s gaze couldn''t help but turn cold. In this situation, there was no reason for them to help him. Everything could only be done by Xu Zongyi.


    In front of Xu Zongyi was a woman with an extremely enchanting appearance. She was holding onto his wrist and felt her life slipping away bit by bit. "Alright, I can only help you until here."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then said in grief, "Your servant''s injuries are very severe, and I need a bit more of young noble''s blood. I beg of you."


    "I have more important things to do, and I need to preserve my strength. If I continue to feed you like this, I will die." Xu Zongyi''s heart was filled with determination. Although he felt that something was amiss, there was still a bottom line to his kindness.


    "Young master, can you hug me?" The woman was on the verge of tears. The silk cloth that she was wearing slipped off her body. The spring sunlight was boundless. It was likely that no man in the world could resist such a temptation.